FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, JEWISH ANTIQUITIES<br>Book 14

Last of the Hasmoneans. Roman rule begins. Herod is made king

Chapter 1 Hyrcanus agrees to Aristobulus as king.
Hyrcanus flees to Aretas
Chapter 2 Aristobulus besieged in Jerusalem; Scaurus relieves him. Death of Onias
Chapter 3 Aristobulus and Hyrcanus dispute the kingship; Pompey supports Hyrcanus
Chapter 4 Pompey storms Jerusalem. Beginning of Roman rule in Judea
Chapter 5 Scaurus supports Aretas of Petra. How Gabinius treated Judea
Chapter 6 Aristobulus escapes from Rome but is sent back. Victories of Gabinius
Chapter 7 Crassus sacks the temple; his death. Cassius rules Syria and goes to Judea
Chapter 8 Jews join Julius Caesar's campaign in Egypt. Antipater honoured by Caesar
Chapter 9 Antipater appoints his sons Phasael and Herod as officers
Chapter 10 Honours paid by the Romans to their Jewish allies
Chapter 11 Death of Julius Caesar; Cassius in Judea. Herod avenges his father's death
Chapter 12 Herod wins Judea; makes friends with Mark Antony, who defends him
Chapter 13 Antony makes Herod and Phasael "tetrarchs." Parthian setback; Herod flees
Chapter 14 Herod escapes to Egypt, then to Rome. Has himself made king of the Jews
Chapter 15 Herod returns to Judea, to defeat Antigonus and win the kingdom
Chapter 16 Herod marries Mariamne, takes Jerusalem; ends Hasmonean rule in J

Chapter 1
[001-018]
Aristobulus is accepted as king. Hyrcanus asks Aretas for help

☞

¹ Τῶν δὲ περὶ ἈλεξάνδρανAlexandra τὴν‎ βασίλισσαν καὶ τὸν θάνατον αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης ἡμῖν βίβλῳ δεδηλωμένων τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα καὶ προσεχῆ νῦν ἐροῦμεν , οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἢ τοῦ μηδὲν παραλιπεῖν τῶν πραγμάτων ἢ δι᾽ ἄγνοιαν ἢ διὰ κάματον τῆς μνήμης προμηθούμενοι .
¹ We have related the affairs of queen Alexandra, and her death, in the foregoing book and will now speak of what followed, and was connected with those histories; declaring, before we proceed, that we have nothing so much at heart as this, that we may omit no facts, either through ignorance or laziness;	¹ In the preceding book we have told of queen Alexandra and her death. We will now tell what followed afterward; but before going on let us declare that our main concern is to omit none of the facts, through ignorance or laziness.
¹ Barach

² τὴν‎ γὰρ ἱστορίαν καὶ τὴν‎ μήνυσιν τῶν ἀγνοουμένωνnot to know τοῖς πολλοῖς πραγμάτων διὰ τὴν‎ ἀρχαιότητα δεῖ μὲν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀπαγγελίαςa report κάλλος , ὅσον δὴ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἔκ τε τῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ τῆς τούτων ἁρμονίας καὶ ὅσα πρὸς τούτοις συμβάλλεται κόσμον τῷ λόγῳ ,
² for we are upon the history and explication of such things as the greatest part are unacquainted withal, because of their distance from our times; and we aim to do it with a proper beauty of style, so far as that is derived from proper words harmonically disposed, and from such ornaments of speech also as may contribute to the pleasure of our readers,	² While reporting and explaining things that many do not know, because of their distance from our times, it must be done in appropriate style, with apt, well chosen words and figures of speech to add to the readers' pleasure,
² Barach

³ τοῖς ἀναγνωσομένοις ἔχειν , ὡς ἂν μετὰ χάριτός τινος καὶ ἡδονῆς τὴν‎ ἐμπειρίαν παραλαμβάνοιεν , πάντων δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀκριβείας τοὺς συγγραφεῖς στοχάζεσθαι μηδὲν τοῦ τἀληθῆ λέγειν τοῖς περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἴσασιν αὐτοὶ πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς μέλλουσιν προτιμῶντας .
³ that they may entertain the knowledge of what we write with some agreeable satisfaction and pleasure. But the principal scope that authors ought to aim at above all the rest, is to speak accurately, and to speak truly, for the satisfaction of those that are otherwise unacquainted with such transactions, and obliged to believe what these writers inform them of.	³ so that they may enjoy learning about what we write. And yet, the main things authors must aim at is to speak accurately and truly, to satisfy those who do not know the facts and must trust what these writers tell them.
³ Barach

⁴ Παραλαβόντος γὰρ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τῷ τρίτῳ ἔτει τῆς ἑβδόμης καὶ ἑβδομηκοστῆς πρὸς ταῖς ἑκατὸν ὀλυμπιάδος , ὑπατεύοντος ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin Κυίντου Ὁρτησίου καὶ Κυίντου ΜετέλλουMetellus , ὃς δὴ καὶ ΚρητικὸςCrete ἐπεκαλεῖτο , πόλεμον εὐθὺς ἐκφέρει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus , καὶ τῆς μάχης αὐτῷ γενομένης πρὸς ἹεριχοῦντιJericho πολλοὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν αὐτοῦ‎ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτομολοῦσιν .
⁴ Hyrcanus then began his high priesthood on the third year of the hundred and seventy-seventh olympiad, when Quintus Hortensius and Quintus Metellus, who was called Metellus of Crete, were consuls at Rome; when presently Aristobulus began to make war against him; and as it came to a battle with Hyrcanus at Jericho, many of his soldiers deserted him, and went over to his brother;	⁴ Hyrcanus began his reign on the third year of the hundred and seventy-seventh Olympiad, when Quintus Hortensius and Quintus Metellus, called Metellus of Crete, were consuls in Rome. Soon Aristobulus began to make war against him, and when Hyrcanus came to battle at Jericho, many of his soldiers deserted him and went over to his brother.
⁴ Barach

⁵ οὗ γενομένου φεύγει πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀκρόπολιν ὙρκανόςHyrcanus , ἔνθα συνέβαινεν κατεῖρχθαι τὴν‎ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus γυναῖκα καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ‎ ὑπὸ τῆς μητρός , καθὼς προειρήκαμεν , καὶ τοὺς ἀντιστασιώτας δὲ καταφυγόντας εἰς τὸν τοῦ ἱεροῦ περίβολον αἱρεῖ προσβαλών .
⁵ upon which Hyrcanus fled into the citadel, where Aristobulus’s wife and children were imprisoned by their mother, as we have said already, and attacked and overcame those his adversaries that had fled thither, and lay within the walls of the temple.	⁵ Then Hyrcanus fled to the citadel, where, as already said, his mother had imprisoned Aristobulus' wife and children, and attacked and overcame his enemies who had fled there and were within the walls of the temple.
⁵ Barach

⁶ καὶ λόγους ποιησάμενος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν περὶ συμβάσεως καταλύεται τὴν‎ ἔχθραν ἐπὶ τῷ βασιλεύειν μὲν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus , αὐτὸν δὲ ζῆν ἀπραγμόνως καρπούμενον ἀδεῶς τὴν‎ ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῷ κτῆσιν .
⁶ So when he had sent a message to his brother about agreeing the matters between them, he laid aside his enmity to him on these conditions, that Aristobulus should be king, that he should live without intermeddling with public affairs, and quietly enjoy the estate he had acquired.	⁶ When he sent a message to his brother about reaching an agreement, he set aside his enmity to him on condition that Aristobulus be king, and that he himself would live without meddling in public affairs and quietly enjoy the estate he had acquired.
⁶ Barach

⁷ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ συνθέμενοι καὶ ὅρκοις καὶ δεξιαῖς πιστωσάμενοι τὰς ὁμολογίας καὶ κατασπασάμενοι τοῦ πλήθους παντὸς ὁρῶντος ἀλλήλους ἀνεχώρησαν , ὁ μὲν εἰς τὰ βασίλεια , ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus δ᾽ ὡς ἰδιώτης τυγχάνων εἰς τὴν‎ οἰκίαν τὴν‎ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus .
⁷ When they had agreed upon these terms in the temple, and had confirmed the agreement with oaths, and the giving one another their right hands, and embracing one another in the sight of the whole multitude, they departed; the one, Aristobulus, to the palace; and Hyrcanus, as a private man, to the former house of Aristobulus.	⁷ When they agreed on these terms in the temple and confirmed the agreement with oaths and handshakes with each other and embracing in the sight of the whole crowd, they left, Aristobulus to go to the palace, and Hyrcanus to go as a private citizen to the former house of Aristobulus.
⁷ Barach

⁸ Φίλος δέ τις ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus ἸδουμαῖοςIdumaean ἈντίπατροςAntipater λεγόμενος , πολλῶν μὲν εὐπόρει χρημάτων , δραστήριος δὲ ὢν τὴν‎ φύσιν καὶ στασιαστὴς ἀλλοτρίως εἶχεν πρὸς τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus καὶ διαφόρως διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus εὔνοιαν .
⁸ But there was a certain friend of Hyrcanus, an Idumean, called Antipater, who was very rich, and in his nature an active and a seditious man; who was at enmity with Aristobulus, and had differences with him on account of his good-will to Hyrcanus.	⁸ But a friend of Hyrcanus, an Idumaean called Antipater, who was very rich and by nature an active and rebellious man, was hostile to Aristobulus and at odds with him due to his friendship toward Hyrcanus.
⁸ Barach

⁹ ΝικόλαοςNicolaus μέντοι φησὶν ὁ ΔαμασκηνὸςDamascus τοῦτον εἶναι γένος ἐκ τῶν πρώτων ἸουδαίωνJews τῶν ἐκ ΒαβυλῶνοςBabylon εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἀφικομένων . ταῦτα δὲ λέγει χαριζόμενος ἩρώδῃHerod τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ‎ βασιλεῖ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐκ τύχης τινὸς γενομένῳ , περὶ οὗ κατὰ καιρὸν δηλώσομεν .
⁹ It is true that Nicolatls of Damascus says, that Antipater was of the stock of the principal Jews who came out of Babylon into Judea; but that assertion of his was to gratify Herod, who was his son, and who, by certain revolutions of fortune, came afterward to be king of the Jews, whose history we shall give you in its proper place hereafter.	⁹ While Nicolaus of Damascus says that Antipater was descended from prominent Jews who returned from Babylon into Judea, that assertion was simply to gratify Herod, who was his son and who, by certain turns of fortune, later came to be king of the Jews, whose history we shall later give in its proper place.
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ ἈντίπατροςAntipater ἈντίπαςAntipas τὸ πρῶτον ἐκαλεῖτο καὶ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ‎ τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν τὸ ὄνομα , ὃν ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ‎ στρατηγὸν ἀποδειξάντων ὅλης τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea ποιήσασθαι φιλίαν πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοροῦντας αὐτῷ ἌραβαςArabs καὶ ΓαζαίουςGazites καὶ ἈσκαλωνίταςAscalonites λέγουσιν πολλαῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ μεγάλαις ἐξιδιωσάμενον δωρεαῖς .
¹⁰ However, this Antipater was at first called Antipas, and that was his father’s name also; of whom they relate this: That king Alexander and his wife made him general of all Idumea, and that he made a league of friendship with those Arabians, and Gazites, and Ascalonites, that were of his own party, and had, by many and large presents, made them his fast friends.	¹⁰ This Antipater was at first called Antipas, for that was his father's name, of whom it is said that king Alexander and his wife made him general of all Idumaea and that he made a pact of friendship with the Arabs and Gazites and Ascalonites of his own party and had, by many large gifts, made them his firm friends.
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ τὴν‎ οὖν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus δυναστείαν ὁ νεώτερος ἈντίπατροςAntipater ὑφορώμενος καὶ δεδιώς , μή τι πάθῃ διὰ τὸ πρὸς αὐτὸν μῖσος , ἐπισυνιστᾷ κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ κρύφα διαλεγόμενος τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τοὺς δυναστεύοντας , ἄδικον εἶναι λέγων περιορᾶν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ἀδίκως ἔχοντα τὴν‎ ἀρχήν , καὶ τὸν μὲν ἀδελφὸν ταύτης ἐκβεβληκότα πρεσβύτερον ὄντα , κατέχοντα δ᾽ αὐτὴν οὖσαν ἐκείνου διὰ τὸ πρεσβεῖον .
¹¹ But now this younger Antipater was suspicious of the power of Aristobulus, and was afraid of some mischief he might do him, because of his hatred to him; so he stirred up the most powerful of the Jews, and talked against him to them privately; and said that it was unjust to overlook the conduct of Aristobulus, who had gotten the government unrighteously, and ejected his brother out of it, who was the elder, and ought to retain what belonged to him by prerogative of his birth.	¹¹ This younger Antipater resented the power of Aristobulus and feared that he might do him some harm, because he hated him, so he stirred up the most powerful of the Jews and privately spoke against him, saying it was wrong to ignore the conduct of Aristobulus, who had unjustly seized the leadership and deposed his brother, who was the elder and should retain what was his by prerogative of birth.
¹¹ Barach

¹² τούτους τε συνεχῶς πρὸς τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ποιούμενος διετέλει τοὺς λόγους , καὶ ὅτι κινδυνεύσει τῷ ζῆν , εἰ μὴ φυλάξαιτο ποιήσας αὑτὸν ἐκποδώνaway from the feet · τοὺς γὰρ φίλους τοὺς ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus μηδένα παραλείπειν καιρὸν ἔλεγεν συμβουλεύοντας αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν ὡς τότε βεβαίως ἕξοντα τὴν‎ ἀρχήν .
¹² And the same speeches he perpetually made to Hyrcanus; and told him that his own life would be in danger, unless he guarded himself, and got shut of Aristobulus; for he said that the friends of Aristobulus omitted no opportunity of advising him to kill him, as being then, and not before, sure to retain his principality.	¹² These things he said repeatedly to Hyrcanus, telling him that his life would be in danger unless he protected himself and got rid of Aristobulus; for the friends of Aristobulus missed no chance to advise him to kill him, for only then would he be sure to retain the kingship.
¹² Barach

¹³ τούτοις ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἠπίστει τοῖς λόγοις φύσει χρηστὸς ὢν καὶ διαβολὴν δι᾽ ἐπιείκειαν οὐ προσιέμενος ῥᾳδίως . ἐποίει δ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸ ἄπραγμον καὶ τὸ παρειμένον τῆς διανοίας τοῖς ὁρῶσιν ἀγεννῆ καὶ ἄνανδρον δοκεῖν · τῆς δ᾽ ἐναντίας φύσεως ἦν ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus , δραστήριος καὶ διεγηγερμένος τὸ φρόνημα .
¹³ Hyrcanus gave no credit to these words of his, as being of a gentle disposition, and one that did not easily admit of calumnies against other men. This temper of his not disposing him to meddle with public affairs, and want of spirit, occasioned him to appear to spectators to be degenerous and unmanly; while. Aristo-bulus was of a contrary temper, an active man, and one of a great and generous soul.	¹³ Hyrcanus disbelieved these words, being of a gentle disposition and unwilling to accept calumnies against others. This temperament, unwilling to take part in public affairs and lacking in spirit, made observers think him degenerate and unmanly, but Aristobulus was of a different temper, with an active and generous soul.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ὁ ἈντίπατροςAntipater οὐ προσέχοντα ἑώρα τοῖς λόγοις τὸν ὙρκανόνHyrcanus , οὐ διέλιπεν ἑκάστης ἡμέρας πλαττόμενος καὶ διαβάλλων πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ὡς ἀποκτεῖναι θέλοντα , καὶ μόλις ἐγκείμενος πείθει πρὸς ἈρέτανAretas αὐτῷ συμβουλεύσας φυγεῖν τὸν ἈράβωνArabian βασιλέα · πεισθέντι γὰρ ἔσεσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς σύμμαχοςally ὑπισχνεῖτο .
¹⁴ Since therefore Antipater saw that Hyrcanus did not attend to what he said, he never ceased, day by day, to charge reigned crimes upon Aristobulus, and to calumniate him before him, as if he had a mind to kill him; and so, by urging him perpetually, he advised him, and persuaded him to fly to Aretas, the king of Arabia; and promised, that if he would comply with his advice, he would also himself assist himand go with him.	¹⁴ Though Antipater saw Hyrcanus ignoring what he said, day after day he never ceased accusing Aristobulus of crimes and telling him that he wanted to kill him, and so, by constantly urging him, persuaded him to fly to Aretas, the king of Arabia, with the promise that if he would take his advice, he would help him and go with him.
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ ὁ δὲ ταῦτ᾽ ἀκούων συμφέρειν ἦν ἐπὶ τῷ πρὸς τὸν ἈρέτανAretas ἀποδρᾶναι , ἔστιν δὲ ὅμορος τῇ ἸουδαίᾳJudea ἈραβίαArabia , καὶ δὴ πέμπει πρῶτον ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus πρὸς τὸν τῶν ἈράβωνArabian βασιλέα τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater ληψόμενον πίστεις , ὡς οὐκ ἐκδώσει τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἱκέτην αὐτοῦ‎ γενόμενον .
¹⁵ When Hyrcanus heard this, he said that it was for his advantage to fly away to Aretas. Now Arabia is a country that borders upon Judea. However, Hyrcanus sent Antipater first to the king of Arabia, in order to receive assurances from him, that when he should come in the manner of a supplicant to him, he would not deliver him up to his enemies.	¹⁵ Hearing this, he said it would be good for him to escape to Aretas, for Arabia is a country bordering on Judea. But Hyrcanus first sent Antipater to the king of Arabia, for an assurance that if he came to him seeking help, he would not hand him over to his enemies.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ λαβὼν δὲ τὰς πίστεις ὁ ἈντίπατροςAntipater ὑπέστρεψε πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem , καὶ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν καὶ τῆς πόλεως ὑπεξελθὼν νύκτωρ καὶ πολλὴν ἀνύσας ὁδὸν ἧκεν ἄγων εἰς τὴν‎ καλουμένην ΠέτρανPetra , ὅπου τὰ βασίλεια ἦν τῷ ἈρέτᾳAretas .
¹⁶ So Antipater having received such assurances, returned to Hyrcanus to Jerusalem. A while afterward he took Hyrcanus, and stole out of the city by night, and went a great journey, and came and brought him to the city called Petra, where the palace of Aretas was;	¹⁶ When Antipater was so assured, he returned to Hyrcanus in Jerusalem. Soon afterward he stole from the city by night along with Hyrcanus and travelled a long journey and brought him to the city called Petra, where the palace of Aretas was.
¹⁶ Barach

¹⁷ μάλιστα δὲ ὢν Φίλος τῷ βασιλεῖ κατάγειν τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea παρεκάλει · καὶ τοῦθ᾽ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ποιῶν καὶ οὐκ ἀνιείς , ἀλλὰ καὶ δωρεὰς προιέμενος , πείθει τὸν ἈρέτανAretas .
¹⁷ and as he was a very familiar friend of that king, he persuaded him to bring back Hyrcanus into Judea, and this persuasion he continued every day without any intermission. He also proposed to make him presents on that account. At length he prevailed with Aretas in his suit.	¹⁷ As he was a friend of the king, he urged him to restore Hyrcanus to Judea and he continued to make this request every day, also promising to give him gifts if he did so, and finally persuaded Aretas.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ὑπέσχετο αὐτῷ καταχθεὶς καὶ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν κομισάμενος ἀποδώσειν τήν τε χώραν καὶ τὰς δώδεκα πόλεις , ἃς ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ‎ τῶν ἈράβωνArabian ἀφείλετο . ἦσαν δ᾽ αὗται ΜήδαβαMedaba , ΛιββαLibias , ΝαβαλώθNaballo , ἈραβαθαTharabasa , ΓαλανθώνηAgala, Athone , ΖωιραZoar , ὨρωναιOrone , διγωβασιλισσαMarissa , ῬυδδαRudda , ΑλουσαLussa , ΩρυβδαOruba .
¹⁸ Moreover, Hyrcanus promised him, that when he had been brought thither, and had received his kingdom, he would restore that country, and those twelve cities which his father Alexander had taken from the Arabians, which were these, Medaba, Naballo, Libias, Tharabasa, Agala, Athone, Zoar, Orone, Marissa, Rudda, Lussa, and Oruba.	¹⁸ Hyrcanus also promised that when he returned and received his kingdom, he would restore the area and those twelve cities that his father Alexander had taken from the Arabs, which were Medaba, Naballo, Libias, Tharabasa, Agala, Athone, Zoar, Orone, Marissa, Rudda, Lussa and Oruba.
¹⁸ Barach

Chapter 2
[019-033]
Aretas and Hyrcanus besiege Aristobulus in Jerusalem.
Scaurus relieves the siege.
Death of Onias.

☜ ☞

¹⁹ Τούτων αὐτῷ τῶν ὑποσχέσεων γενομένων ὁ ἈρέταςAretas ἐστράτευσεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus μετὰ πέντε μυριάδων ἱππέων ἅμα καὶ πεζῆς στρατιᾶς , καὶ νικᾷ τῇ μάχῃ . πολλῶν δὲ μετὰ τὴν‎ νίκην πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus αὐτομολησάντων μονωθεὶς ὁ ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus ἔφυγεν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem .
¹⁹ After these promises had been given to Aretas, he made an expedition against Aristobulus with an army of fifty thousand horse and foot, and beat him in the battle. And when after that victory many went over to Hyrcanus as deserters, Aristobulus was left desolate, and fled to Jerusalem;	¹⁹ Impelled by these promises, Aretas marched against Aristobulus with an army of fifty thousand cavalry and infantry and defeated him in battle. After the victory, many deserted to Hyrcanus so that, left alone, Aristobulus fled to Jerusalem.
¹⁹ Barach

²⁰ ὁ δὲ τῶν ἈράβωνArabian βασιλεὺς πᾶσαν τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἀγαγὼν καὶ προσβαλὼν τῷ ἱερῷ τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ἐπολιόρκει προστιθεμένου καὶ τοῦ δήμου τῷ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus καὶ συμπολιορκοῦντος αὐτῷ , μόνων δὲ τῶν ἱερέων τῷ ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous προσμενόντων .
²⁰ upon which the king of Arabia took all his army, and made an assault upon the temple, and besieged Aristobulus therein, the people still supporting Hyreanus, and assisting him in the siege, while none but the priests continued with Aristobulus.	²⁰ The king of the Arabians then took all his army and attacked the temple and besieged Aristobulus there, with the people in support of Hyrcanus and helping in the siege, while no one stayed with Aristobulus except the priests.
²⁰ Barach

²¹ ὁ μὲν οὖν ἈρέταςAretas ἑξῆς βαλόμενος στρατόπεδα τῶν ἈράβωνArabian καὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἰσχυρῶς ἐνέκειτο τῇ πολιορκίᾳ . τούτων δὲ γινομένων κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς τῶν ἀζύμων ἑορτῆς , ἣν πάσχα λέγομεν , οἱ δοκιμώτατοι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐκλιπόντες τὴν‎ χώραν εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἔφυγον .
²¹ So Aretas united the forces of the Arabians and of the Jews together, and pressed on the siege vigorously. As this happened at the time when the feast of unleavened bread was celebrated, which we call the passover, the principal men among the Jews left the country, and fled into Egypt.	²¹ Holding together the forces of the Arabs and the Jews, Aretas pressed ahead strongly with the siege. As this happened during the celebration of the feast of unleavened bread, which we call Passover, the leading Jews left the country and fled into Egypt.
²¹ Barach

²² ὈνίανOnias δέ τινα ὄνομα δίκαιον ὄντα καὶ θεοφιλῆ , ὃς ἀνομβρίας ποτὲ οὔσης ηὔξατο τῷ θεῷ λῦσαι τὸν αὐχμὸν καὶ γενόμενος ἐπήκοος ὁ θεὸς ὗσεν , κρύψαντα ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὸ τὴν‎ στάσιν ὁρᾶν ἰσχυρὰν ἐπιμένουσαν , ἀναχθέντα εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἠξίουν , ὡς ἔπαυσε τὴν‎ ἀνομβρίαν εὐξάμενος , ἵν᾽ οὕτως ἀρὰς θῇ κατὰ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus καὶ τῶν συστασιαστῶν αὐτοῦ‎ .
²² Now there was one, whose name was Onias, a righteous man he was, and beloved of God, who, in a certain drought, had prayed to God to put an end to the intense heat, and whose prayers God had heard, and had sent them rain. This man had hid himself, because he saw that this sedition would last a great while. However, they brought him to the Jewish camp, and desired, that as by his prayers he had once put an end to the drought, so he would in like manner make imprecations on Aristobulus and those of his faction.	²² There was a righteous and godly man named Onias who during a drought had prayed to God to put an end to the intense heat and God had heard his prayers and sent them rain. This man had gone into hiding because he foresaw that this revolt would last a long time, but they brought him to the Jewish camp and asked him, that just as he had once put an end to the drought by his prayers, so now he would put a curse on Aristobulus and his fellow-rebels.
²² Barach

²³ ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀντιλέγων καὶ παραιτούμενος ἐβιάσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους , στὰς μέσος αὐτῶν εἶπεν ·
²³ And when, upon his refusal, and the excuses that he made, he was still by the multitude compelled to speak, he stood up in the midst of them, and said,	²³ Though he argued against this and begged to be excused, the crowd still forced him to speak, so he stood up among them and said,
²³ Barach

²⁴ " ὦ θεὲ βασιλεῦ τῶν ὅλων , ἐπεὶ οἱ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ συνεστῶτες σὸς δῆμός ἐστιν καὶ οἱ πολιορκούμενοι δὲ ἱερεῖς σοί , δέομαι μήτε κατὰ τούτων ἐκείνοις ὑπακοῦσαι μήτε κατ᾽ ἐκείνων ἃ οὗτοι παρακαλοῦσιν εἰς τέλος ἀγαγεῖν . Καὶ τὸν μὲν ταῦτ᾽ εὐξάμενον περιστάντες οἱ πονηροὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews κατέλευσαν .
²⁴ “O God, the King of the whole world! since those that stand now with me are thy people, and those that are besieged are also thy priests, I beseech thee, that thou wilt neither hearken to the prayers of those against these, nor bring to effect what these pray against those.” Whereupon such wicked Jews as stood about him, as soon as he had made this prayer, stoned him to death.	²⁴ "O God the King of all, since those standing here with me are your people and the besieged are your priests, I beg you not to hear these people's prayers against the others, nor do what the others are urging against these." But so wicked were the Jews standing around him that as he prayed this they did away with him.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ Ὁ δὲ θεὸς ταύτης αὐτοὺς παραχρῆμα ἐτιμωρήσατο τῆς ὠμότητος καὶ δίκην εἰσεπράξατο τοῦ ὈνίουOnias φόνου τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ · πολιορκουμένων τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τοῦ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus συνέβη τὴν‎ ἑορτὴν ἐπιστῆναιto set up τὴν‎ καλουμένην φάσκα , καθ᾽ ἣν ἔθος ἐστὶν ἡμῖν πολλὰ θύειν τῷ θεῷ .
²⁵ But God punished them immediately for this their barbarity, and took vengeance of them for the murder of Onias, in the manner following: While the priests and Aristobulus were besieged, it happened that the feast called the passover was come, at which it is our custom to offer a great number of sacrifices to God;	²⁵ God immediately punished them for their savagery avenged the murder of Onias, in this way : While the priests and Aristobulus were under siege, the feast called Pascha arrived, when it is our custom to offer many sacrifices to God.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ ἀποροῦντες δὲ θυμάτων οἱ περὶ τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ἠξίωσαν αὐτοῖς τοὺς ὁμοφύλους παρασχεῖν χρήματα λαβόντας ἀντὶ τῶν θυμάτων ὅσα θέλουσιν . τῶν δέ , εἰ βούλονται λαβεῖν , χιλίας δραχμὰς ὑπὲρ ἑκάστης κεφαλῆς καταβαλεῖν κελευόντων , προθύμως ὅ τε ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ὑπέστησαν καὶ διὰ τῶν τειχῶν καθιμήσαντες ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς τὰ χρήματα .
²⁶ but those that were with Aristobulus wanted sacrifices, and desired that their countrymen without would furnish them with such sacrifices, and assured them they should have as much money for them as they should desire; and when they required them to pay a thousand drachmae for each head of cattle, Aristobulus and the priests willingly undertook to pay for them accordingly, and those within let down the money over the walls, and gave it them.	²⁶ Lacking the victims they needed, Aristobulus' group wanted their countrymen outside to provide them, at whatever price they might require, and when they demanded a thousand drachmae for each head of livestock, Aristobulus and the priests willingly agreed and those inside let down the money over the walls and gave it to them.
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ κἀκεῖνοι λαβόντες οὐκ ἀπέδωκαν τὰ θύματα , ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τοῦτο πονηρίας ἦλθον , ὥστε παραβῆναι τὰς πίστεις καὶ ἀσεβῆσαι τὸν θεὸν τὰ πρὸς τὰς θυσίας μὴ παρασχόντες τοῖς δεομένοις .
²⁷ But when the others had received it, they did not deliver the sacrifices, but arrived at that height of wickedness as to break the assurances they had given, and to be guilty of impiety towards God, by not furnishing those that wanted them with sacrifices.	²⁷ But when they got the money the others did not deliver the victims, but wickedly broke the assurances they had given and affronted God by not furnishing the sacrifices to those who needed them.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ παρασπονδηθέντες δὲ οἱ ἱερεῖς ηὔξαντο τὸν θεὸν δίκην αὐτῶν εἰσπράξασθαι παρὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλωνof the same race , ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἀνεβάλετο τὴν‎ τιμωρίαν , ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα πολὺ καὶ βίαιον ἐπιπέμψας τὸν καρπὸν ἁπάσης τῆς χώρας διέφθειρεν , ὡς τὸν μόδιον τοῦ σίτου τότε αὐτοὺς ἐξωνεῖσθαι δραχμῶν ἕνδεκα .
²⁸ And when the priests found they had been cheated, and that the agreements they had made were violated, they prayed to God that he would avenge them on their countrymen. Nor did he delay that their punishment, but sent a strong and vehement storm of wind, that destroyed the fruits of the whole country, till a modius of wheat was then bought for eleven drachmae.	²⁸ The priests who were cheated implored God for vengeance on their countrymen and their punishment was not delayed for he sent a strong storm of wind that destroyed the fruits of the whole country, until a modius of wheat then bought among them for eleven drachmae.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ Ἐν τούτῳ πέμπει Σκαῦρον εἰς ΣυρίανSyria ΠομπήιοςPompeius αὐτὸς ὢν ἐν ἈρμενίᾳArmenia καὶ πολεμῶν ἔτι Τιγράνῃ . ὁ δὲ ἀφικόμενος εἰς ΔαμασκὸνDamascus Λόλλιον καὶ Μέτελλον νεωστὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ᾑρηκότας εὑρὼν αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἠπείγετο .
²⁹ In the mean time Pompey sent Scaurus into Syria, while he was himself in Armenia, and making war with Tigranes; but when Scaurus was come to Damascus, and found that Lollins and Metellus had newly taken the city, he came himself hastily into Judea.	²⁹ Meanwhile Pompey sent Scaurus to Syria, while he was himself in Armenia at war with Tigranes, but when Scaurus reached Damascus and found that Lollius and Metellus had newly taken the city, he proceed on into Judea.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ παραγενομένου δὲ πρέσβεις ἧκον πρὸς αὐτὸν παρά τε ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus καὶ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus συμμαχεῖν ἀξιούντωνto think worthy ἑκατέροις . ὑπισχνουμένουto promise to do δὲ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus τετρακόσια δώσειν τάλαντα , τοῦ δὲ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τούτων οὐκ ἐλάττονα παρέξειν , προσδέχεται τὴν‎ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus ὑπόσχεσιν ·
³⁰ And when he was come thither, ambassadors came to him, both from Aristobulus and Hyrcanus, and both desired he would assist them. And when both of them promised to give him money, Aristobulus four hundred talents, and Hyrcanus no less, he accepted of Aristobulus’s promise,	³⁰ When he arrived, envoys came to him from both Aristobulus and Hyrcanus, each asking him to be their ally. As both of them promised him money, Aristobulus four hundred talents and Hyrcanus no less, he accepted the promise of Aristobulus,
³⁰ Barach

³¹ καὶ γὰρ εὔπορος χρημάτων καὶ μεγαλόψυχος ἦν καὶ μετριωτέρων ἠξίου τυγχάνειν , ὁ δὲ πένης ἦν καὶ γλίσχρος καὶ περὶ μειζόνων τὴν‎ ἄπιστον προύτεινεν ἐπαγγελίαν . οὐ γὰρ ἴσον ἦν βίᾳ πόλιν ἑλεῖν ἐν ταῖς μάλιστα ὀχυρὰν καὶ δυνατήν , ἢ φυγάδας ἐκβαλεῖν μετὰ τοῦ ΝαβαταίωνNabateans πλήθους οὐκ εὖ πρὸς πόλεμον διακειμένων .
³¹ for he was rich, and had a great soul, and desired to obtain nothing but what was moderate; whereas the other was poor, and tenacious, and made incredible promises in hopes of greater advantages; for it was not the same thing to take a city that was exceeding strong and powerful, as it was to eject out of the country some fugitives, with a greater number of Mabateans, who were no very warlike people.	³¹ who was rich and generous and looked for nothing but what was fair, whereas the other was poor and niggling and made unbelievable promises, hoping for greater things. It was not the same thing to take a city that was very strong and powerful, as to expel from the country some fugitives and a crowd of Nabateans, who were not adept at war.
³¹ Barach

³² τούτῳ τοίνυν προσθέμενος διὰ τὰς προειρημένας αἰτίας λαβὼν τὰ χρήματα λύει τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν , κελεύσας ἀναχωρεῖν τὸν ἈρέτανAretas ἢ πολέμιον αὐτὸν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀποδειχθήσεσθαι .
³² He therefore made an agreement with Aristobulus, for the reasons before mentioned, and took his money, and raised the siege, and ordered Aretas to depart, or else he should be declared an enemy to the Romans.	³² For the reasons mentioned he made an agreement with Aristobulus and took his money and ended the siege and ordered Aretas to depart or he would declare him an enemy of Rome.
³² Barach

³³ καὶ ΣκαῦροςScaurus μὲν εἰς ΔαμασκὸνDamascus πάλιν ἀνεχώρησεν , ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus δὲ μετὰ πολλῆς δυνάμεως ἐπί τε ἈρέτανAretas καὶ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἐστράτευσεν καὶ συμβαλὼν αὐτοῖς περὶ τὸν καλούμενον ΠαπυρῶναPapyron νικᾷ τῇ μάχῃ καὶ κτείνει περὶ ἑξακισχιλίους τῶν πολεμίων , μεθ᾽ ὧν ἔπεσεν καὶ Φαλλίων ὁ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ἀδελφός .
³³ So Scaurus returned to Damascus again; and Aristobulus, with a great army, made war with Aretas and Hyrcanus, and fought them at a place called Papyron, and beat them in the battle, and slew about six thousand of the enemy, with whom fell Phalion also, the brother of Antipater.	³³ Then Scaurus returned to Damascus and Aristobulus with a large force made war on Aretas and Hyrcanus and fought them at a place called Papyron and defeated them in the battle and killed about six thousand of the enemy, and among the fallen was Phalion, the brother of Antipater.
³³ Barach

Chapter 3
[034-053]
Aristobulus and Hyrcanus argue their claims to rule;
the Roman, Pompey, sides with Hyrcanus.

☜ ☞

³⁴ Μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ΠομπηίουPompeius εἰς ΔαμασκὸνDamascus ἀφικομένουto arrive at καὶ κοίλην ΣυρίανSyria ἐπιόντος ἧκον παρ᾽ αὐτὸν πρέσβεις ἐξ ὅλης ΣυρίαςSyria καὶ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea · ἔπεμψε γὰρ αὐτῷ μέγα δῶρον ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus ἄμπελον χρυσῆν ἐκ πεντακοσίων ταλάντων .
³⁴ A little afterward Pompey came to Damascus, and marched over Celesyria; at which time there came ambassadors to him from all Syria, and Egypt, and out of Judea also, for Aristobulus had sent him a great present, which was a golden vine of the value of five hundred talents.	³⁴ Soon afterward, Pompey came to Damascu. As he came to Coele-Syria, envoys reached him from all Syria and Egypt and also from Judea, for Aristobulus had sent him a large gift of a a golden vine to the value of five hundred talents.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ μέμνηται δὲ τοῦ δώρου καὶ ΣτράβωνStrabo ὁ ΚαππάδοξCappadocia λέγων οὕτως · " ἦλθεν δὲ καὶ ἐξ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt πρεσβεία καὶ στέφανος ἀπὸ χρυσῶν τετρακισχιλίων καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea εἴτε ἄμπελος εἴτε κῆπος · τερπωλὴν ὠνόμαζον τὸ δημιούργημα .
³⁵ Now Strabo of Cappadocia mentions this present in these words: “There came also an embassage out of Egypt, and a crown of the value of four thousand pieces of gold; and out of Judea there came another, whether you call it a vine or a garden; they call the thing Terpole, the Delight.	³⁵ Strabo of Cappadocia mentions this gift in these words: "A delegation came from Egypt, with a crown to the value of four thousand pieces of gold, and from Judea came either a vine or a garden, an artifact that they called the delight.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ τοῦτο μέντοι τὸ δῶρον ἱστορήκαμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνακείμενον ἐν ῬώμῃRome ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τοῦ ΔιὸςZeus τοῦ Καπετωλίου ἐπιγραφὴν ἔχονto have, hold ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τοῦ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews βασιλέως . ἐτιμήθη δὲ εἶναι πεντακοσίων ταλάντων " ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus μὲν οὖν τοῦτο λέγεται πέμψαι τὸν ἸουδαίωνJews δυνάστην .
³⁶ However, we ourselves saw that present reposited at Rome, in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, with this inscription, ‘The gift of Alexander, the king of the Jews.’ It was valued at five hundred talents; and the report is, that Aristobulus, the governor of the Jews, sent it.”	³⁶ We ourselves have examined this gift, which is kept in Rome in the temple of Zeus Capitolinus, and is inscribed: The gift of Alexander, the king of the Jews. It was valued at five hundred talents, and is said to have been sent by Aristobulus, the ruler of the Jews."
³⁶ Barach

³⁷ Μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἧκον πάλιν πρέσβεις πρὸς αὐτὸν ἈντίπατροςAntipater μὲν ὑπὲρ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus , Νικόδημος δὲ ὑπὲρ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus , ὃς δὴ καὶ κατηγόρει τῶν λαβόντων χρήματα ΓαβινίουGabinius μὲν πρότερον ΣκαύρουScaurus δὲ ὕστερον , τοῦ μὲν τριακόσια τοῦ δὲ τετρακόσια τάλαντα , πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ τούτους ἐχθροὺς αὐτῷ κατασκευάζων .
³⁷ In a little time afterward came ambassadors again to him, Antipater from Hyrcanus, and Nicodemus from Aristobulus; which last also accused such as had taken bribes; first Gabinius, and then Scaurus,—the one three hundred talents, and the other four hundred; by which procedure he made these two his enemies, besides those he had before.	³⁷ Soon more envoys came to him, Antipater on behalf of Hyrcanus and Nicodemus on behalf of Aristobulus. The latter accused first Gabinius and then Scaurus of taking bribes, the one three hundred talents and the other four hundred, which made enemies of both of them, besides those he already had.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ κελεύσας δὲ ἥκειν τοὺς διαμφισβητοῦντας ἐνισταμένου τοῦ ἔαρος ἀναλαβὼν τὴν‎ δύναμιν ἐκ τῶν χειμαδίων ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ τῆς ΔαμασκηνῆςDamascus . Καὶ τήν τε ἄκραν ἐν παρόδῳ τὴν‎ ἐν ἈπαμείᾳApamia κατέσκαψεν , ἣν ὁ Κυζικηνὸς ἐτείχισεν ἈντίοχοςAntiochus ,
³⁸ And when Pompey had ordered those that had controversies one with another to come to him in the beginning of the spring, he brought his army out of their winter quarters, and marched into the country of Damascus; and as he went along he demolished the citadel that was at Apamia, which Antiochus Cyzicenus had built,	³⁸ Telling the disputants to come to him early in the spring, he [Pompey ] brought his army from winter quarters and marched into the district of Damascus, and as he went along he demolished the citadel that Antiochus Cyzicenus had built in Apameia,
³⁸ Barach

³⁹ καὶ τὴν‎ ΠτολεμαίουPtolemy τοῦ ΜενναίουMennaeus χώραν κατενόησεν , ἀνδρὸς πονηροῦ καὶ οὐδὲν ἐλάσσονος ΔιονυσίουDionysius τοῦ Τριπολίτου τοῦ πελεκισθέντος , ᾧπερ καὶ κηδεύων ἐτύγχανεν , χιλίοις μέντοι ταλάντοις ἐξωνησαμένου τὴν‎ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τιμωρίαν , οἷς ΠομπήιοςPompeius τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐμισθοδότησεν .
³⁹ and took cognizance of the country of Ptolemy Menneus, a wicked man, and not less so than Dionysius of Tripoli, who had been beheaded, who was also his relation by marriage; yet did he buy off the punishment of his crimes for a thousand talents, with which money Pompey paid the soldiers their wages.	³⁹ and took note of the district of Ptolemy Mennaeus, just as evil a man as Dionysius of Tripoli, whom he had beheaded, though he was his relative by marriage; but Ptolemy bought off the punishment of his crimes for a thousand talents, with which money Pompey paid his soldiers' wages.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ ἐξεῖλεν δὲ καὶ Λυσιάδα χωρίον , οὗ τύραννος ἦν ΣίλαςSilas ὁ ἸουδαῖοςJew . διελθὼν δὲ τὰς πόλεις τήν τε Ἡλιούπολιν καὶ τὴν‎ Χαλκίδα καὶ τὸ διεῖργον ὄρος ὑπερβαλὼν τὴν‎ κοίλην προσαγορευομένηνto call, name ΣυρίανSyria ἀπὸ τῆς ἄλλης εἰς ΔαμασκὸνDamascus ἧκεν .
⁴⁰ He also conquered the place called Lysias, of which Silas a Jew was tyrant. And when he had passed over the cities of Heliopolis and Chalcis, and got over the mountain which is on the limit of Celesyria, he came from Pella to Damascus;	⁴⁰ He also conquered the place called Lysias, of which Silas a Jew was tyrant. When he had passed by the cities of Heliopolis and Chalcis and crossed the mountain which is on the borders of Coele-syria, he came from Pella to Damascus.
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ ἔνθα δὴ καὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews διήκουσεν καὶ τῶν ἡγουμένων αὐτῶν , οἳ πρός τε ἀλλήλους διεφέροντο ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus καὶ ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus καὶ τὸ ἔθνος πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους , τὸ μὲν οὐκ ἀξιοῦν βασιλεύεσθαι · πάτριον γὰρ εἶναι τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τοῦ τιμωμένου παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς θεοῦ πειθαρχεῖν , ὄντας δὲ τούτους ἀπογόνους τῶν ἱερέων εἰς ἄλλην μετάγειν ἀρχὴν τὸ ἔθνος ζητῆσαι , ὅπως καὶ δοῦλον γένοιτο .
⁴¹ and there it was that he heard the causes of the Jews, and of their governors Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, who were at difference one with another, as also of the nation against them both, which did not desire to be under kingly’ government, because the form of government they received from their forefathers was that of subjection to the priests of that God whom they worshipped; and [they complained], that though these two were the posterity of priests, yet did they seek to change the government of their nation to another form, in order to enslave them.	⁴¹ There he heard the cases of the Jews and of their leaders Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, who were at odds with each other, and the nation's rejection of them both, not wishing to be under a monarchy since their tradition was to obey the priests of the God they worshipped, and although both of these were the descendants of priests, they were trying to change the government of their nation into another form, in order to enslave them.
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus δὲ κατηγόρει , ὅτι πρεσβύτερος ὢν ἀφαιρεθείη τὸ πρεσβεῖον ὑπὸ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus καὶ μικρὸν ἔχοι μέρος τῆς χώρας ὑφ᾽ αὑτῷ , τὴν‎ δὲ ἄλλην βίᾳ λαβὼν ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus ·
⁴² Hyrcanus complained, that although he were the elder brother, he was deprived of the prerogative of his birth by Aristobulus, and that he had but a small part of the country under him, Aristobulus having taken away the rest from him by force.	⁴² Hyrcanus complained that although he was the elder he was deprived of his birthright by Aristobulus and was left with just a small part of the country, Aristobulus having taken the rest from him by force.
⁴² Barach

⁴³ τάς τε καταδρομὰς τὰς ἐπὶ τοὺς ὁμόρους καὶ τὰ πειρατήρια τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν συστήσαντα διέβαλεν , οὐκ ἂν οὐδ᾽ ἀποστῆναι λέγων τὸ ἔθνος αὐτοῦ‎ , εἰ μὴ βίαιός τις καὶ ταραχώδης ὑπῆρχεν . συνηγόρουν δὲ αὐτῷ ταῦτα λέγοντι πλείους ἢ χίλιοι τῶν δοκιμωτάτων ἸουδαίωνJews ἈντιπάτρουAntipater παρασκευάσαντος .
⁴³ He also accused him, that the incursions which had been made into their neighbors’ countries, and the piracies that had been at sea, were owing to him; and that the nation would not have revolted, unless Aristobulus had been a man given to violence and disorder; and there were no fewer than a thousand Jews, of the best esteem among them, who confirmed this accusation; which confirmation was procured by Antipater.	⁴³ He also accused him of raiding the neighbouring lands and of piracy promoted by him at sea, and said that the nation would not have rebelled if Aristobulus had not been so violent and disorderly,. This accusation, which was confirmed by Antipater and was supported by no fewer than a thousand of the most highly esteemed among the Jews.
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ ὁ δὲ τοῦ μὲν ἐκπεσεῖν αὐτὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τὴν‎ ἐκείνου φύσιν ᾐτιᾶτο ἄπρακτον οὖσαν καὶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ εὐκαταφρόνητον , αὐτὸν δ᾽ ἔλεγεν φόβῳ τοῦ μὴ πρὸς ἄλλους μεταστῆναι τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἐν ἀνάγκης αὐτὴν ὑπελθεῖν , προσαγορεύεσθαι δὲ αὐτὸν τοῦτο ὅπερ καὶ ἈλέξανδρονAlexander τὸν πατέρα .
⁴⁴ But Aristobulus alleged against him, that it was Hyrcanus’s own temper, which was inactive, and on that account contemptible, which caused him to be deprived of the government; and that for himself, he was necessitated to take it upon him, for fear lest it should be transferred to others. And that as to his title [of king], it was no other than what his father had taken [before him].	⁴⁴ But the other countered that his brother's inactive, unimpressive nature made him unfit for leadership and that he was compelled to take it upon himself for fear it would pass to others, and that his title was no more than his father Alexander had taken.
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ καὶ δὴ μάρτυρας τούτων ἐκάλει τοὺς νέους καὶ σοβαρωτέρους , ὧν ἐβδελύττοντο τὰς πορφυρίδας καὶ τὰς κόμας καὶ τὰ φάλαρα καὶ τὸν ἄλλον κόσμον , ὃν ὥσπερ οὐ δίκην ὑφέξοντες , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς εἰς πομπὴν προιόντες περιέκειντο .
⁴⁵ He also called for witnesses of what he said some persons who were both young and insolent; whose purple garments, fine heads of hair, and other ornaments, were detested [by the court], and which they appeared in, not as though they were to plead their cause in a court of justice, but as if they were marching in a pompous procession.	⁴⁵ He also called in his support some free-spirited young men whose purple clothing, long hair and other ornaments gave offence as they appeared not like people pleading in a court of justice, but like marchers in a ceremonial procession.
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ ΠομπήιοςPompeius δὲ τούτων ἀκούσας καὶ καταγνοὺς ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus βίαν , τότε μὲν αὐτοὺς ἀπέπεμψεν διαλεχθεὶς πρᾴως , ἐλθὼν δ᾽ εἰς τὴν‎ χώραν αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν διατάξειν ἕκαστα , ἐπειδὰν τὰ τῶν ΝαβαταίωνNabateans πρῶτον ἴδῃ . τέως δὲ ἐκέλευσεν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν θεραπεύων ἅμα τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus , μὴ τὴν‎ χώραν ἀποστήσῃ καὶ διακλεισθείη τῶν παρόδων .
⁴⁶ When Pompey had heard the causes of these two, and had condemned Aristobulus for his violent procedure, he then spake civilly to them, and sent them away; and told them, that when he came again into their country, he would settle all their affairs, after he had first taken a view of the affairs of the Nabateans. In the mean time, he ordered them to be quiet; and treated Aristobulus civilly, lest he should make the nation revolt, and hinder his return;	⁴⁶ When Pompey had heard the cases of these two and had condemned the violence of Aristobulus, he spoke mildly to them and sent them off, saying that he would settle all their affairs when he came again into their country, after first viewing those of the Nabateans. Meanwhile he ordered them to be at peace. But he treated Aristobulus politely in case he should make the nation revolt and hinder his return;
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ ἔτυχεν μέντοι τοῦτο ἐξ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus γενόμενον · οὐ γὰρ ἀναμείνας οὐδὲν ὧν διελέχθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ΠομπήιοςPompeius εἰς ΔειλονDelius πόλιν ἦλθεν κἀκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἀπῆρεν .
⁴⁷ which yet Aristobulus did; for without expecting any further determination, which Pompey had promised them, he went to the city Delius, and thence marched into Judea.	⁴⁷ which however Aristobulus did, for without waiting for any further decision, as Pompey had promised them, he went to the city of Delius and from there marched into Judea.
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ Ὀργίζεται δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ ΠομπήιοςPompeius , καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοὺς ΝαβαταίουςNabateans ἀναλαβὼν στρατιὰν ἔκ τε ΔαμασκοῦDamascus καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ΣυρίαςSyria ἐπικουρικὰ σὺν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτῷ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τάγμασιν ἐστράτευσεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus .
⁴⁸ At this behavior Pompey was angry; and taking with him that army which he was leading against the Nabateans, and the auxiliaries that came from Damascus, and the other parts of Syria, with the other Roman legions which he had with him, he made an expedition against Aristobulus;	⁴⁸ Pompey was angry with this behaviour, and taking with him from Damascus the army he was leading against the Nabateans and the allies from the rest of Syria, with the other Roman legions he had with him, he marched against Aristobulus.
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ ὡς δὲ παραμειψάμενος ΠέλλανPella καὶ ΣκυθόπολινScythopolis εἰς ΚορέαςCorea ἧκεν , ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea διεξιόντι τὴν‎ μεσόγειον , ἐνταῦθα εἴς τι περικαλλὲς ἔρυμα ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους ἱδρυμένον ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus συμπεφευγότος , πέμψας ἐκέλευσεν ἥκειν πρὸς αὐτόν .
⁴⁹ but as he passed by Pella and Scythopolis, he came to Coreae, which is the first entrance into Judea when one passes over the midland countries, where he came to a most beautiful fortress that was built on the top of a mountain called Alexandrium, whither Aristobulus had fled; and thence Pompey sent his commands to him, that he should come to him.	⁴⁹ As he passed Pella and Scythopolis, he came to Coreae, where Judea begins if one travels through the interior, and arrived at a most beautiful fortress, built on the top of a mountain called Alexandreion, where Aristobulus had fled and he sent him orders to come out to him.
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ ὁ δὲ παραινούντων πολλῶν μὴ πολεμεῖν ῬωμαίοιςRomans κάτεισιν καὶ δικαιολογησάμενος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς πάλιν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀκρόπολιν ἀναβαίνει ΠομπηίουPompeius συγχωρήσαντος .
⁵⁰ Accordingly, at the persuasions of many that he would not make war with the Romans, he came down; and when he had disputed with his brother about the right to the government, he went up again to the citadel, as Pompey gave him leave to do;	⁵⁰ Under persuasion by many not to make war with the Romans, he came down, and after disputing with his brother about the rights to the leadership, he went up again to the citadel, with Pompey's permission.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἐποίησεν δὶς καὶ τρίς , ἅμα μὲν κολακεύων τὴν‎ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐλπίδα καὶ πρὸς ἕκαστον ὧν κελεύσειεν ΠομπήιοςPompeius ὑπακούειν ὑποκρινόμενος , ἅμα δὲ ἀναχωρῶν εἰς τὸ ἔρυμα ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ καταλύειν αὑτὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸ πολεμεῖν ἀφορμὴν αὑτῷ παρασκευαζόμενος , δεδιὼς μὴ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν εἰς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus περιστήσῃ .
⁵¹ and this he did two or three times, as flattering himself with the hopes of having the kingdom granted him; so that he still pretended he would obey Pompey in whatsoever he commanded, although at the same time he retired to his fortress, that he might not depress himself too low, and that he might be prepared for a war, in case it should prove as he feared, that Pompey would transfer the government to Hyrcanus.	⁵¹ He did this a second and a third time, flattering himself with hopes of having the kingdom granted to him, and pretending that he would obey whatever Pompey might order, while at the same time retiring to his fortress, so as not to humble himself too much and be ready for war if, as he feared, the royal power were granted to Hyrcanus.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² κελεύοντος δὲ ΠομπηίουPompeius παραδιδόναι τὰ ἐρύματα καὶ τοῖς φρουράρχοις ἐπιστέλλειν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ χειρί , παραδέχεσθαι δὲ ἄλλως ἀπείρητο , πείθεται μέν , δυσανασχετῶν δ᾽ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem καὶ ἐν παρασκευῇ τοῦ πολεμεῖν ἐγίνετο .
⁵² But when Pompey enjoined Aristobulus to deliver up the fortresses he held, and to send an injunction to their governors under his own hand for that purpose, for they had been forbidden to deliver them up upon any other commands, he submitted indeed to do so; but still he retired in displeasure to Jerusalem, and made preparation for war.	⁵² When Pompey ordered him to hand over his fortresses and with his own hand to write to their officers to that effect, for they would not be surrendered in any other way, he submitted but retired to Jerusalem disgruntled, and made preparation for war.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ καὶ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ ΠομπηίῳPompey στρατιὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἄγοντι καθ᾽ ὁδὸν ἀφικόμενοί τινες ἐκ ΠόντουPontus τὴν‎ ΜιθριδάτουMithridates τελευτὴν ἐμήνυον τὴν‎ ἐκ Φαρνάκου τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτῷ γενομένην .
⁵³ A little after this, certain persons came out of Pontus, and informed Pompey, as he was on the way, and conducting his army against Aristobulus, that Mithridates was dead, and was slain by his son Pharnaces.	⁵³ Soon afterward as Pompey was leading his army against him, some people from Pontus told him that Mithridates was dead, killed by his son Pharmaces.
⁵³ Barach

Chapter 4
[054-079]
Pompey captures Jerusalem.
Beginning of Roman rule in Judea

☜ ☞

⁵⁴ Στρατοπεδευσάμενος δὲ περὶ ἹεριχοῦνταJericho , οὗ τὸν φοίνικα συμβέβηκε τρέφεσθαι καὶ τὸ ὀποβάλσαμον μύρων ἀκρότατον , ὃ τῶν θάμνων τεμνομένων ὀξεῖ λίθῳ ἀναπιδύει ὥσπερ ὀπός , ἕωθεν ἐπὶ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw .
⁵⁴ Now when Pompey had pitched his camp at Jericho, (where the palm tree grows, and that balsam which is an ointment of all the most precious, which upon any incision made in the wood with a sharp stone, distills out thence like a juice,) he marched in the morning to Jerusalem.	⁵⁴ He then encamped near Jericho, where the palm trees grow and that most precious ointment of all, balsam, which oozes out like a juice when an incision is made in the wood with a sharp stone, and in the morning he marched to Jerusalem.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ καὶ μετανοήσας ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus ἀφικνεῖται πρὸς ΠομπήιονPompey , καὶ χρήματά τε διδοὺς καὶ τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem αὐτὸν εἰσδεχόμενος παρεκάλει παύσασθαι τοῦ πολέμου καὶ πράττειν μετ᾽ εἰρήνης ὅ τι βούλεται . συγγνοὺς δὲ ὁ ΠομπήιοςPompeius αὐτῷ δεομένῳ πέμπει ΓαβίνιονGabinius καὶ στρατιώτας ἐπί τε τὰ χρήματα καὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁵⁵ Hereupon Aristobulus repented of what he was doing, and came to Pompey, and [promised to] give him money, and received him into Jerusalem, and desired that he would leave off the war, and do what he pleased peaceably. So Pompey, upon his entreaty, forgave him, and sent Gabinius, and soldiers with him, to receive the money and the city:	⁵⁵ Aristobulus now repented and came to Pompey, promising him money and that he would welcome him into Jerusalem, and imploring him to abandon the war and then do in peace whatever he pleased. So Pompey forgave him and sent Gabinius with some soldiers, to take possession of the money and the city.
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ οὐ μὴν ἐπράχθη τι τούτων , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπανῆλθεν ὁ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius τῆς τε πόλεως ἀποκλεισθεὶς καὶ τὰ χρήματα μὴ λαβών , τῶν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus στρατιωτῶν οὐκ ἐπιτρεψάντων τὰ συγκείμεναto lie down together γενέσθαι .
⁵⁶ yet was no part of this performed; but Gabinius came back, being both excluded out of the city, and receiving none of the money promised, because Aristobulus’s soldiers would not permit the agreements to be executed.	⁵⁶ But this pact was not kept, and Gabinius returned after being barred from the city and receiving none of the promised money, since Aristobulus' soldiers would not let the agreements be carried out.
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ ὀργὴ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις ΠομπήιονPompey λαμβάνει , καὶ τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ἐν φυλακῇ καταστήσας αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἔρχεταιto come/go τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα οὖσαν ὀχυράν , μόνῳ δὲ τῷ βορείῳ μέρει φαύλως ἔχουσανto have, hold · περιέρχεται γὰρ αὐτὴν φάραγξ εὐρεῖά τε καὶ βαθεῖα ἐντὸς ἀπολαμβάνουσα τὸ ἱερὸν λιθίνῳ περιβόλῳ καρτερῶς πάνυ τετειχισμένον .
⁵⁷ At this Pompey was very angry, and put Aristobulus into prison, and came himself to the city, which was strong on every side, excepting the north, which was not so well fortified, for there was a broad and deep ditch that encompassed the city and included within it the temple, which was itself encompassed about with a very strong stone wall.	⁵⁷ Pompey was infuriated by this and put Aristobulus in prison and came personally to the city, which was strong on every side, except the north, where it was not so well fortified. A wide and deep ditch surrounded the city, including within it the temple, which was itself surrounded by a very strong stone wall.
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ Ἦν δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔνδον στάσις οὐχ ὁμονοούντων περὶ τῶν ἐνεστώτων , ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν ἐδόκει παραδιδόναι ΠομπηίῳPompey τὴν‎ πόλιν , οἱ δὲ τὰ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus φρονοῦντες ἀποκλείειν τε καὶ πολεμεῖν παρῄνουν τῷ κἀκεῖνον ἔχεσθαιto have, hold δεδεμένον . φθάσαντες δὲ οὗτοι τὸ ἱερὸν καταλαμβάνουσι καὶ τὴν‎ τείνουσαν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ γέφυραν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν εἰς πολιορκίαν εὐτρεπιζόμενοι .
⁵⁸ Now there was a sedition of the men that were within the city, who did not agree what was to be done in their present circumstances, while some thought it best to deliver up the city to Pompey; but Aristobulus’s party exhorted them to shut the gates, because he was kept in prison. Now these prevented the others, and seized upon the temple, and cut off the bridge which reached from it to the city, and prepared themselves to abide a siege;	⁵⁸ There was dissension among those inside the city, on what to do in the circumstances. Some thought it best to hand the city over to Pompey, but Aristobulus' party wanted the gates kept shut, since he was in prison. These made the first move and seized the temple and cut off the bridge leading from it to the city and prepared for a siege.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ οἱ δὲ ἕτεροι δεξάμενοι τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἐνεχείρισαν ΠομπηίῳPompey τήν τε πόλιν καὶ τὰ βασίλεια . ΠομπήιοςPompeius δὲ ΠείσωναPiso τὸν ὑποστράτηγον πέμψας σὺν στρατιᾷ τήν τε πόλιν καὶ τὰ βασίλεια ἐφρούρει καὶ τὰς οἰκίας τὰς πρὸς τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ ὅσα ἦν ἔξω περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ὠχύρου .
⁵⁹ but the others admitted Pompey’s army in, and delivered up both the city and the king’s palace to him. So Pompey sent his lieutenant Piso with an army, and placed garrisons both in the city and in the palace, to secure them, and fortified the houses that joined to the temple, and all those which were more distant and without it.	⁵⁹ The others let in Pompey's army and surrendered to him both the city and the king's palace. So Pompey sent his lieutenant Piso with an army and placed garrisons in the city and the palace, to secure them, and fortified the houses near the temple as well as others that were some distance away.
⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁰ καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον λόγους συμβατηρίους τοῖς ἐντὸς προσέφερεν , οὐχ ὑπακουόντων δὲ εἰς ἃ προεκαλεῖτο τὰ περὶ ἐτείχιζε χωρία πρὸς ἅπαντα ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus προθύμως ὑπηρετοῦντος . ΠομπήιοςPompeius δὲ ἕωθεν στρατοπεδεύεται κατὰ τὸ βόρειον τοῦ ἱεροῦ μέρος , ὅθεν ἦν ἐπίμαχον .
⁶⁰ And in the first place, he offered terms of accommodation to those within; but when they would not comply with what was desired, he encompassed all the places thereabout with a wall, wherein Hyrcanus did gladly assist him on all occasions; but Pompey pitched his camp within [the wall], on the north part of the temple, where it was most practicable;	⁶⁰ At first he offered a truce to those inside, but when they would not listen to him, he surrounded all that area with a wall, in which Hyrcanus gladly helped him, and Pompey camped inside it, to the north of the temple, where it was most practicable.
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ ἀνεστήκεσαν δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα μεγάλοι πύργοι καὶ τάφρος τε ὀρώρυκτο καὶ βαθείᾳ περιείχετο φάραγγι · ἀπερρώγει γὰρ καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν‎ πόλιν τῆς γεφύρας ἀνατετραμμένης ἐφ᾽ οὗ δὴ ΠομπήιοςPompeius καὶ τὸ χῶμα ὁσημέραι ταλαιπωρούμενος ἐγήγερτο τεμνόντων τὴν‎ περὶ ὕλην ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin .
⁶¹ but even on that side there were great towers, and a ditch had been dug, and a deep valley begirt it round about, for on the parts towards the city were precipices, and the bridge on which Pompey had gotten in was broken down. However, a bank was raised, day by day, with a great deal of labor, while the Romans cut down materials for it from the places round about.	⁶¹ Even on that side there were big towers and a ditch had been dug and there was a deep ravine around it, very steep on the side toward the city after the bridge by which Pompey had entered had been broken down. But day by day, with much effort, a rampart was raised, while the Romans cut down materials for it from the places around.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτ᾽ εἶχεν ἱκανῶς μόλις πλησθείσης τῆς τάφρου διὰ βάθος ἄπειρον προσβαλὼν μηχανὰς καὶ ὄργανα ἐκ ΤύρουTyre κομισθέντα ἐπιστήσαςto set, place upon κατήρασσε τὸ ἱερὸν τοῖς πετροβόλοις .
⁶² And when this bank was sufficiently raised, and the ditch filled up, though but poorly, by reason of its immense depth, he brought his mechanical engines and battering-rams from Tyre, and placing them on the bank, he battered the temple with the stones that were thrown against it.	⁶² When the ditch was filled up enough, and with difficulty, due to its depth, he brought his machines and battering-rams from Tyre and setting them up, battered the temple with his catapults.
⁶² Barach

⁶³ εἰ δὲ μὴ πάτριον ἦν ἡμῖν ἀργεῖν τὰς ἑβδομάδας ἡμέρας , οὐκ ἂν ἠνύσθη τὸ χῶμα κωλυόντων ἐκείνων · ἄρχοντας μὲν γὰρ μάχης καὶ τύπτοντας ἀμύνασθαι δίδωσιν ὁ νόμος , ἄλλο δέ τι δρῶντας τοὺς πολεμίους οὐκ ἐᾷ .
⁶³ And had it not been our practice, from the days of our forefathers, to rest on the seventh day, this bank could never have been perfected, by reason of the opposition the Jews would have made; for though our law gives us leave then to defend ourselves against those that begin to fight with us and assault us, yet does it not permit us to meddle with our enemies while they do any thing else.	⁶³ If not for the ancestral practice of resting on the seventh day, the opposition would not have let this bank be built, for though our law allows self defence on that day if others start a battle, nothing is allowed if the enemy is otherwise engaged.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ Ὃ δὴ καὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans συνιδόντες κατ᾽ ἐκείνας τὰς ἡμέρας , ἃ δὴ σάββατα καλοῦμεν , οὔτ᾽ ἔβαλλον τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews οὔτε εἰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ὑπήντων , χοῦν δὲ καὶ πύργους ἀνίστασανto raise up καὶ τὰ μηχανήματα προσῆγον , ὥστ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν‎ ἐπιοῦσανthe next day ἐνεργὰ ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι .
⁶⁴ Which thing when the Romans understood, on those days which we call Sabbaths they threw nothing at the Jews, nor came to any pitched battle with them; but raised up their earthen banks, and brought their engines into such forwardness, that they might do execution the next days.	⁶⁴ As the Romans knew this, on those days we call the Sabbath they threw nothing at the Jews, and did not attack them, but raised their walls and towers and brought forward their machines, ready to use them the following day.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ μάθοι δ᾽ ἄν τις ἐντεῦθεν τὴν‎ ὑπερβολὴν ἧς ἔχομεν περὶ τὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείας καὶ τὴν‎ φυλακὴν τῶν νόμων , μηδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς πολιορκίας διὰ φόβον ἐμποδιζομένων πρὸς τὰς ἱερουργίας , ἀλλὰ δὶς τῆς ἡμέρας πρωί τε καὶ περὶ ἐνάτην ὥραν ἱερουργούντων ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ , καὶ μηδὲ εἴ τι περὶ τὰς προσβολὰς δύσκολον εἴη τὰς θυσίας παυόντων .
⁶⁵ And any one may hence learn how very great piety we exercise towards God, and the observance of his laws, since the priests were not at all hindered from their sacred ministrations by their fear during this siege, but did still twice a day, in the morning and about the ninth hour, offer their sacrifices on the altar; nor did they omit those sacrifices, if any melancholy accident happened by the stones that were thrown among them;	⁶⁵ One can see from this how greatly we reverence God by observing his laws, since during this siege fear did not make the priests neglect their liturgies, but twice a day, at dawn and about the ninth hour, they offered the sacred rites on the altar, never omitting the sacrifices even in the difficulty caused by the attacks.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ καὶ γὰρ ἁλούσης τῆς πόλεως περὶ τρίτον μῆνα τῇ τῆς νηστείας ἡμέρᾳ κατὰ ἐνάτην καὶ ἑβδομηκοστὴν καὶ ἑκατοστὴν ὈλυμπιάδαςOlympiads ὑπατευόντων ΓαίουGaius ἈντωνίουAntōny καὶ ΜάρκουMarcus Τυλλίου Κικέρωνος οἱ πολέμιοι μὲν εἰσπεσόντες ἔσφαττον τοὺς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ,
⁶⁶ for although the city was taken on the third month, on the day of the fast, upon the hundred and seventy-ninth olympiad, when Caius Antonius and Marcus Tullius Cicero were consuls, and the enemy then fell upon them, and cut the throats of those that were in the temple;	⁶⁶ The city was taken on the third month, on the day of the fast, in the hundred and seventy-ninth Olympiad, in the consulate of Gaius Antonius and Marcus Tullius Cicero. Even when the enemy attacked them and cut the throats of those who were in the temple,
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ οἱ δὲ πρὸς ταῖς θυσίαις οὐδὲν ἧττον ἱερουργοῦντες διετέλουν , οὔτε ὑπὸ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς οὔθ᾽ ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἤδη φονευομένων ἀναγκασθέντεςto force, compel ἀποδρᾶναι πᾶν θ᾽ ὅ τι δέοι παθεῖν τοῦτο παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὑπομεῖναι τοῖς βωμοῖς κρεῖττον εἶναι νομίζοντες ἢ παρελθεῖν τι τῶν νομίμων .
⁶⁷ yet could not those that offered the sacrifices be compelled to run away, neither by the fear they were in of their own lives, nor by the number that were already slain, as thinking it better to suffer whatever came upon them, at their very altars, than to omit any thing that their laws required of them.	⁶⁷ those offering the sacrifices still could not be forced to flee, either for fear of their lives, or because of the numbers already killed. Whatever happened, they thought it better to suffer at their altars than to neglect what the laws required of them.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ ὅτι δὲ οὐ λόγος ταῦτα μόνον ἐστὶν ἐγκώμιον ψευδοῦς εὐσεβείας ἐμφανίζων , ἀλλ᾽ ἀλήθεια , μαρτυροῦσι πάντες οἱ τὰς κατὰ ΠομπήιονPompey πράξεις ἀναγράψαντες , ἐν οἷς καὶ ΣτράβωνStrabo καὶ ΝικόλαοςNicolaus καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῖς ΤίτοςTitus Λίβιος ὁ τῆς ῬωμαικῆςRoman ἱστορίας συγγραφεύς .
⁶⁸ And that this is not a mere brag, or an encomium to manifest a degree of our piety that was false, but is the real truth, I appeal to those that have written of the acts of Pompey; and, among them, to Strabo and Nicolaus [of Damascus]; and besides these two, Titus Livius, the writer of the Roman History, who will bear witness to this thing.	⁶⁸ That this is no mere boast, or a false claim just to prove the level of our piety, but is the real truth, I appeal to those who have written of the acts of Pompey, among them, Strabo and Nicolaus and also Titus Livius, who wrote the History of Rome, who will attest this.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦ μηχανήματος προσαχθέντος σεισθεὶς ὁ μέγιστος τῶν πύργων κατηνέχθη καὶ παρέρρηξέν τι χωρίον , εἰσεχέοντο μὲν οἱ πολέμιοι , πρῶτος δὲ αὐτῶν ΚορνήλιοςCornelius ΦαῦστοςFaustus ΣύλλαSylla παῖς σὺν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ στρατιώταις ἐπέβη τοῦ τείχους , μετὰ δὲ αὐτὸν ΦούριοςFurius ἑκατοντάρχης ἅμα τοῖς ἑπομένοις κατὰ θάτερον μέρος , διὰ μέσων δὲ ΦάβιοςFabius καὶ αὐτὸς ἑκατοντάρχης σὺν στίφει καρτερῷ .
⁶⁹ But when the battering-engine was brought near, the greatest of the towers was shaken by it, and fell down, and broke down a part of the fortifications, so the enemy poured in apace; and Cornelius Faustus, the son of Sylla, with his soldiers, first of all ascended the wall, and next to him Furius the centurion, with those that followed on the other part, while Fabius, who was also a centurion, ascended it in the middle, with a great body of men after him. But now all was full of slaughter;	⁶⁹ When the battering-ram was brought up, the biggest of the towers was shaken and fell down and opened a gap in the fortifications, so the enemy quickly poured in. Cornelius Faustus, son of Sylla, with his soldiers, was the first to climb the wall and after him, on the other side, centurion Furius with his followers, while in the middle, Fabius, also a centurion, climbed it with a compact group of men.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ φόνου δὲ ἦν τὰ πάντα ἀνάπλεα . Καὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews οἱ μὲν ὑπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , οἱ δ᾽ ὑπὸ ἀλλήλων ἀνῃροῦντο , εἰσὶν δ᾽ οἳ καὶ κατὰ κρημνῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἐρρίπτουνto throw, cast καὶ πῦρ ἐνιέντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας ἐνεπίμπραντο τὰ γινόμενα καρτερεῖν οὐχ ὑπομένοντες .
⁷⁰ some of the Jews being slain by the Romans, and some by one another; nay, some there were who threw themselves down the precipices, or put fire to their houses, and burnt them, as not able to bear the miseries they were under.	⁷⁰ Now came wholesale slaughter. Some of the Jews were killed by the Romans and some by each other, and some even threw themselves down the precipices, or put fire to their houses and burned them, unable to face their fate.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ ἔπεσον δὲ τῶν μὲν ἸουδαίωνJews εἰς μυρίους καὶ δισχιλίους , ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δὲ πάνυ ὀλίγοι . ἐλήφθη δὲ αἰχμάλωτος καὶ ἈψάλωμοςTalmai, Apsalomos , θεῖος ἅμα καὶ πενθερὸς ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus . παρηνομήθη δὲ οὐ σμικρὰ περὶ τὸν ναὸν ἄβατόν τε ὄντα ἐν τῷ πρὶν χρόνῳ καὶ ἀόρατον ·
⁷¹ Of the Jews there fell twelve thousand, but of the Romans very few. Absalom, who was at once both uncle and father-in-law to Aristobulus, was taken captive; and no small enormities were committed about the temple itself, which, in former ages, had been inaccessible, and seen by none;	⁷¹ About twelve thousand of the Jews died, but very few of the Romans. Absalom, who was both uncle and father-in-law to Aristobulus, was taken prisoner, and significant sins were committed near the temple itself, which, in former times had been inaccessible and seen by none.
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² παρῆλθεν γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἐντὸς ὁ ΠομπήιοςPompeius καὶ τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν οὐκ ὀλίγοι καὶ εἶδον ὅσα μὴ θεμιτὸν ἦν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις ἢ μόνοις τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν . ὄντων δὲ τραπέζης τε χρυσῆς καὶ λυχνίας ἱερᾶς καὶ σπονδείων καὶ πλήθους ἀρωμάτων , χωρὶς δὲ τούτων ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς ἱερῶν χρημάτων εἰς δύο χιλιάδας ταλάντων , οὐδενὸς ἥψατο δι᾽ εὐσέβειαν , ἀλλὰ κἀν τούτῳ ἀξίως ἔπραξεν τῆς περὶ αὐτὸν ἀρετῆς .
⁷² for Pompey went into it, and not a few of those that were with him also, and saw all that which it was unlawful for any other men to see but only for the high priests. There were in that temple the golden table, the holy candlestick, and the pouring vessels, and a great quantity of spices; and besides these there were among the treasures two thousand talents of sacred money: yet did Pompey touch nothing of all this, on account of his regard to religion; and in this point also he acted in a manner that was worthy of his virtue.	⁷² Pompey entered it with quite a few of his companions and saw what it was unlawful for anyone to see except the high priests. There were the golden table, the holy candlestick and the pouring vessels and a large extent of spices, and in the treasury there were two thousand talents of sacred money. But he touched none of this, out of respect for religion, and on this point he acted in a way worthy of his virtue.
⁷² Barach

⁷³ τῇ τε ὑστεραίᾳ καθαίρειν παραγγείλας τὸ ἱερὸν τοῖς ναοπόλοις καὶ τὰ νόμιμα ἐπιφέρειν τῷ θεῷ τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀπέδωκεν ὙρκανῷHyrcanus διά τε τἆλλα ὅσα χρήσιμος ὑπῆρξεν αὐτῷ , καὶ ὅτι τοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἸουδαίουςJews ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous συμπολεμεῖν ἐκώλυσεν , καὶ τοὺς αἰτίους τοῦ πολέμου τῷ πελέκει διεχρήσατο . τὸν δὲ ΦαῦστονFaustus καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ὅσοι τῷ τείχει προθύμως ἐπέβησαν τῶν πρεπόντων ἀριστείων ἠξίωσεν .
⁷³ The next day he gave order to those that had the charge of the temple to cleanse it, and to bring what offerings the law required to God; and restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, both because he had been useful to him in other respects, and because he hindered the Jews in the country from giving Aristobulus any assistance in his war against him. He also cut off those that had been the authors of that war; and bestowed proper rewards on Faustus, and those others that mounted the wall with such alacrity;	⁷³ The next day he ordered those in charge of the temple to cleanse it and to make to God the offerings required by the law, and he restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, for he had been useful to him by persuading the Jews in the country not to help Aristobulus in his war against him, and in other ways. He executed those who had started the war, and duly rewarded Faustus and the others who had bravely scaled the wall.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem ὑποτελῆ φόρου ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐποίησεν , ἃς δὲ πρότερον οἱ ἔνοικοιinhabitant πόλεις ἐχειρώσαντο τῆς κοίλης ΣυρίαςSyria ἀφελόμενος ὑπὸ τῷ σφετέρῳ στρατηγῷ ἔταξεν καὶ τὸ σύμπαν ἔθνος ἐπὶ μέγα πρότερον αἰρόμενον ἐντὸς τῶν ἰδίων ὅρωνto see συνέστειλεν .
⁷⁴ and he made Jerusalem tributary to the Romans, and took away those cities of Celesyria which the inhabitants of Judea had subdued, and put them under the government of the Roman president, and confined the whole nation, which had elevated itself so high before, within its own bounds.	⁷⁴ He made Jerusalem pay tax to the Romans and took away those cities of Coele-Syria which the people of Judea had subdued and put them under the command of the Roman governor and confined within its own borders the whole nation, which before had been so puffed up.
⁷⁴ Barach

⁷⁵ καὶ ΓάδαραGadara μὲν μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν καταστραφεῖσαν ἀνέκτισεν ΔημητρίῳDemetrius χαριζόμενος τῷ ΓαδαρεῖGadara ἀπελευθέρῳ αὐτοῦ‎ · τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς ἽππονHippos καὶ ΣκυθόπολινScythopolis καὶ ΠέλλανPella καὶ ΔῖονDios καὶ ΣαμάρειανSamaria ἔτι τε ΜάρισανMarissa καὶ ἌζωτονAzotus καὶ ἸάμνειανJamneia καὶ ἈρέθουσανArethusa τοῖς οἰκήτορσιν ἀπέδωκεν .
⁷⁵ Moreover, he rebuilt Gadara, which had been demolished a little before, to gratify Demetrius of Gadara, who was his freedman, and restored the rest of the cities, Hippos, and Scythopolis, and Pella, and Dios, and Samaria, as also Marissa, and Ashdod, and Jamnia, and Arethusa, to their own inhabitants:	⁷⁵ To gratify his freedman, Demetrius of Gadara, he rebuilt Gadara, which a little earlier had been demolished, and restored the rest of the inland cities, Hippos and Scythopolis and Pella and Dios and Samaria, and Marissa and Azotus and Jamneia and Arethusa, to their own inhabitants.
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ καὶ ταύτας μὲν ἐν τῇ μεσογείῳ χωρὶς τῶν κατεσκαμμένων , ΓάζανGaza δὲ πρὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ καὶ ἸόππηνJoppa καὶ Δῶρα καὶ ΣτράτωνοςStrato πύργον , ἣ κτίσαντος αὐτὴν ἩρώδουHerod μεγαλοπρεπῶς καὶ λιμέσιν τε καὶ ναοῖς κοσμήσαντος , ΚαισάρειαCaesar μετωνομάσθη , πάσας ὁ ΠομπήιοςPompeius ἀφῆκενto send forth ἐλευθέρας καὶ προσένειμεν τῇ ἐπαρχίᾳ .
⁷⁶ these were in the inland parts. Besides those that had been demolished, and also of the maritime cities, Gaza, and Joppa, and Dora, and Strato’s Tower; which last Herod rebuilt after a glorious manner, and adorned with havens and temples, and changed its name to Caesarea. All these Pompey left in a state of freedom, and joined them to the province of Syria.	⁷⁶ Besides those that had been demolished and the maritime cities of Gaza and Joppa and Dora and Strato's Tower—which Herod gloriously rebuilt and adorned with harbours and temples and changed its name to Caesarea—all these Pompey annexed and joined to the province of Syria.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ Τούτου τοῦ πάθους τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem αἴτιοι κατέστησαν ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus καὶ ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus πρὸς ἀλλήλους στασιάσαντες · τήν τε γὰρ ἐλευθερίαν ἀπεβάλομεν καὶ ὑπήκοοι ῬωμαίοιςRomans κατέστημεν καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν , ἣν τοῖς ὅπλοις ἐκτησάμεθα τοὺς ΣύρουςSyrians ἀφελόμενοι , ταύτην ἠναγκάσθημεν ἀποδοῦναι τοῖς ΣύροιςSyrians ,
⁷⁷ Now the occasions of this misery which came upon Jerusalem were Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, by raising a sedition one against the other; for now we lost our liberty, and became subject to the Romans, and were deprived of that country which we had gained by our arms from the Syrians, and were compelled to restore it to the Syrians.	⁷⁷ This grief that befell Jerusalem was caused by Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, in their quarrel against each other, for then we lost our freedom and became subject to the Romans and lost the territory we had gained from the Syrians by war, and were compelled to restore it to the Syrians.
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ καὶ προσέτι πλείω ἢ μύρια τάλαντα ῬωμαῖοιRomans ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰσεπράξαντο , καὶ ἡ βασιλεία πρότερον τοῖς κατὰ γένος ἀρχιερεῦσιν διδομένη , τιμὴ δημοτικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐγένετο . Καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων κατὰ χώραν ἐροῦμεν .
⁷⁸ Moreover, the Romans exacted of us, in a little time, above ten thousand talents; and the royal authority, which was a dignity formerly bestowed on those that were high priests, by the right of their family, became the property of private men. But of these matters we shall treat in their proper places.	⁷⁸ Soon the Romans exacted from us more than ten thousand talents, and the leadership, a dignity formerly given to those who were high priests by family inheritance, went to private citizens. But of these matters we shall treat in their proper places.
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ ΠομπήιοςPompeius δὲ τήν τε κοίλην ἄλλην ΣυρίανSyria ἕως ΕὐφράτουEuphrates ποταμοῦ καὶ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt ΣκαύρῳScaurus παραδοὺς καὶ δύο τάγματα ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐπὶ ΚιλικίαςCilicia ᾤχετο ἐπειγόμενος εἰς ῬώμηνRome . ἐπήγετο δὲ μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς καὶ ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus δεδεμένον · δύο γὰρ ἦσαν αὐτῷ θυγατέρες καὶ τοσοῦτοι υἱεῖς , ὧν ἈλέξανδροςAlexander μὲν ἀπέδρα , ὁ δὲ νεώτερος ἈντίγονοςAntigonus συναπεκομίζετο εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἅμα ταῖς ἀδελφαῖς .
⁷⁹ Now Pompey committed Celesyria, as far as the river Euphrates and Egypt, to Scaurus, with two Roman legions, and then went away to Cilicia, and made haste to Rome. He also carried bound along with him Aristobulus and his children; for he had two daughters, and as many sons; the one of which ran away, but the younger, Antigonus, was carried to Rome, together with his sisters.	⁷⁹ Pompey entrusted Coele-Syria as far as the river Euphrates and Egypt, to Scaurus, with two Roman legions, and then left for Cilicia and hurried to Rome. He brought with him as prisoners Aristobulus and his children, for he had two daughters and as many sons, one of whom escaped, but the younger, Antigonus, was brought to Rome, along with his sisters.
⁷⁹ Barach

Chapter 5
[080-091]
Scaurus in league with Aretas of Petra.
Gabinius treatment of Judea, after defeating Alexander

☜ ☞

⁸⁰ ΣκαύρουScaurus δ᾽ ἐπὶ ΠέτρανPetra τῆς ἈραβίαςArabia στρατεύσαντος καὶ διὰ τὸ δυσάλωτον εἶναι τὰ ἐν κύκλῳ δῃοῦντος αὐτῆς καὶ τοῦ στρατεύματος λιμήναντος ἈντίπατροςAntipater κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus σῖτον ἐκ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea καὶ τὰ ἄλλα , ὅσων ἐνέδει , παρεῖχεν .
⁸⁰ Scaurus made now an expedition against Petrea, in Arabia, and set on fire all the places round about it, because of the great difficulty of access to it. And as his army was pinched by famine, Antipater furnished him with corn out of Judea, and with whatever else he wanted, and this at the command of Hyrcanus.	⁸⁰ Scaurus now set out against Petra in Arabia and because access to it was difficult, burned all the places around it. Then when his army was short of food, Antipater, at the direction of Hyrcanus, furnished him with corn from Judea and anything else he needed.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ πεμφθεὶς δὲ πρὸς ἈρέτανAretas πρεσβευτὴς ὑπὸ ΣκαύρουScaurus διὰ τὴν‎ ὑπάρχουσαν ξενίαν πείθει αὐτὸν ἀργύριον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ δῃωθῆναι τὴν‎ χώραν δοῦναι , καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγγυητὴς τριακοσίων ταλάντων γίνεται . Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔλυσε τὸν πόλεμον ΣκαῦροςScaurus οὐχ ἧττον αὐτὸς ἢ συνέβαινεν ἈρέτανAretas ἐπιθυμεῖν τοῦτο γενέσθαι βουλόμενος .
⁸¹ And when he was sent to Aretas, as an ambassador by Scaurus, because he had lived with him formerly, he persuaded Aretas to give Scaurus a sum of money, to prevent the burning of his country, and undertook to be his surety for three hundred talents. So Scaurus, upon these terms, ceased to make war any longer; which was done as much at Scaurus’s desire, as at the desire of Aretas.	⁸¹ Then, sent by Scaurus as envoy to Aretas, with whom he had formerly been a visitor, he persuaded him to pay money to prevent the burning of his country and undertook to be his guarantor for three hundred talents. On these terms Scaurus ended the war, as much by his own wishes as those of Aretas.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² Χρόνῳ δ᾽ ὕστερον ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea κατατρέχοντος τοῦ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus παιδὸς ΓαβίνιοςGabinius ἐκ ῬώμηςRome στρατηγὸς εἰς ΣυρίανSyria ἧκεν , ὃς ἄλλα τε λόγου ἄξια διεπράξατο καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἈλέξανδρονAlexander ἐστράτευσεν , μηκέτι ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐκείνου ῬώμηνRome ἀντέχειν δυναμένου , ἀλλ᾽ ἀνεγείρειν ἤδη καὶ τὸ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem τεῖχος ἐπιχειροῦντος , ὅπερ καθεῖλεν ΠομπήιοςPompeius .
⁸² Some time after this, when Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, made an incursion into Judea, Gabinius came from Rome into Syria, as commander of the Roman forces. He did many considerable actions; and particularly made war with Alexander, since Hyrcanus was not yet able to oppose his power, but was already attempting to rebuild the wall of Jerusalem, which Pompey had overthrown,	⁸² Some time later, when Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, invaded Judea, Gabinius came from Rome as commander to Syria, and did many things worthy of note, including making war on Alexander, whose power Hyrcanus was not yet able to match, although already, against the opposition of the Romans there, he was trying to rebuild the wall of Jerusalem, which Pompey had knocked down.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ ἀλλὰ τούτου μὲν αὐτὸν ἐπέσχον οἱ ἐνταῦθα ῬωμαῖοιRomans . Περιιὼν δὲ ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν‎ χώραν πολλοὺς ὥπλιζεν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ συνέλεξεν ταχὺ μυρίους μὲν ὁπλίταςarmed warrior πεντακοσίους δὲ πρὸς τοῖς χιλίοις ἱππεῖς , ἈλεξάνδρειόνAlexandrelion τε ὠχύρου τὸ πρὸς ταῖς Κορέαις ἔρυμα καὶ ΜαχαιροῦνταMachaerus πρὸς τοῖς ἈραβίοιςArabia ὄρεσιν .
⁸³ although the Romans which were there restrained him from that his design. However, Alexander went over all the country round about, and armed many of the Jews, and suddenly got together ten thousand armed footmen, and fifteen hundred horsemen, and fortified Alexandrium, a fortress near to Coreae, and Macherus, near the mountains of Arabia.	⁸³ Alexander went around the region arming many of the Jews and quickly gathered ten thousand armed infantry and fifteen hundred cavalry and fortified the stronghold of Alexandreion near to Coreae, and Machaerus near the mountains of Arabia.
⁸³ Barach

⁸⁴ ἔρχεταιto come/go οὖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ΓαβίνιοςGabinius ΜᾶρκονMarcus ἈντώνιονAntōny προπέμψας σὺν ἄλλοις ἡγεμόσιν · οἱ δὲ ὁπλίσαντες ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τοὺς ἑπομένουςto follow, obey καὶ σὺν τούτοις τοὺς ὑπηκόους ἸουδαίουςJews , ὧν ΠειθόλαοςPitholaus ἡγεῖτο καὶ ΜάλιχοςMalichus , προσλαβόντες δὲ καὶ τὸ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ἑταιρικὸν ὑπήντων ἈλεξάνδρῳAlexander · ἠκολούθει δὲ καὶ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius σὺν τῇ φάλαγγι .
⁸⁴ Gabinius therefore came upon him, having sent Marcus Antonius, with other commanders, before. These armed such Romans as followed them; and, together with them, such Jews as were subject to them, whose leaders were Pitholaus and Malichus; and they took with them also their friends that were with Antipater, and met Alexander, while Gabinius himself followed with his legion.	⁸⁴ Gabinius went to oppose him, sending Mark Antony and some other officers ahead of him. These armed their Roman followers and also the Jews subject to them, whose officers were Pitholaus and Malichus, and joined by the friends of Antipater they faced up to Alexander, while Gabinius and his forces followed up.
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ καὶ ἀναχωρεῖ μὲν ἐγγὺς ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἈλέξανδροςAlexander , συμπεσόντων δὲ ἀλλήλοις ἐκεῖ καὶ μάχης γενομένης κτείνουσι μὲν οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τῶν πολεμίων περὶ τρισχιλίους , ζωγροῦσι δὲ οὐκ ἔλαττονsmaller, less .
⁸⁵ Hereupon Alexander retired to the neighborhood of Jerusalem, where they fell upon one another, and it came to a pitched battle, in which the Romans slew of their enemies about three thousand, and took a like number alive.	⁸⁵ At this Alexander retreated to the neighbourhood of Jerusalem, where they met each other in a pitched battle, and the Romans killed about three thousand of the enemy and took no less a number alive.
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ Ἐν τούτῳ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius ἐπ᾽ ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion ἐλθὼν προυκαλεῖτο τοὺς ἔνδον εἰς διαλύσεις συγγνώσεσθαι περὶ τῶν πρόσθεν αὐτοῖς ἡμαρτημένων ὁμολογῶν . στρατοπεδευομένων δὲ πολλῶν πρὸ τοῦ ἐρύματος πολεμίων , ἐφ᾽ οὓς ἀνῄεσαν οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans , ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony ἐπιφανῶς ἀγωνισάμενος καὶ πολλοὺς ἀποκτείνας ἔδοξεν ἠριστευκέναι .
⁸⁶ At which time Gabinius came to Alexandrium, and invited those that were in it to deliver it up on certain conditions, and promised that then their former offenses should be forgiven. But as a great number of the enemy had pitched their camp before the fortress, whom the Romans attacked, Marcus Antonius fought bravely, and slew a great number, and seemed to come off with the greatest honor.	⁸⁶ Meanwhile Gabinius came to Alexandreion and invited those inside to surrender it on terms, promising pardon for their former offences. But as the Romans attacked many of the enemy who had encamped outside the fortress, Mark Antony was notable in the conflict and killed many and was seen to have done admirably.
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius μὲν οὖν μέρος τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐνταυθοῖ καταλιπών , ἕως ἂν ἐκπολιορκηθῇ τὸ χωρίον , αὐτὸς ἐπῄει τὴν‎ ἄλλην ἸουδαίανJudea , καὶ ὅσαις ἐπετύγχανεν καθῃρημέναις τῶν πόλεων κτίζειν παρεκελεύετο .
⁸⁷ So Gabinius left part of his army there, in order to take the place, and he himself went into other parts of Judea, and gave order to rebuild all the cities that he met with that had been demolished;	⁸⁷ Gabinius left part of his army there to take the place while he himself went to other parts of Judea giving directions to rebuild all the cities that he saw had been demolished.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ καὶ ἀνεκτίσθησαν ΣαμάρειαSamaria καὶ ἌζωτοςAzotus καὶ ΣκυθόπολιςScythopolis καὶ ἈνθηδὼνAnthedon καὶ ῬάφειαRaphia καὶ ἌδωραAdor ΜάρισάMariassa τε καὶ ΓάζαGaza καὶ ἄλλαι οὐκ ὀλίγαι . τῶν δὲ ἀνθρώπων πειθομένων οἷς ὁ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius προσέταττεν βεβαίως οἰκηθῆναι τότε συνέβαινε τὰς πόλεις πολὺν χρόνον ἐρήμους γενομένας .
⁸⁸ at which time were rebuilt Samaria, Ashdod, Scythopolis, Anthedon, Raphia, and Dora; Marissa also, and Gaza, and not a few others besides. And as the men acted according to Gabinius’s command, it came to pass, that at this time these cities were securely inhabited, which had been desolate for a long time.	⁸⁸ Among the places rebuilt at which time were Samaria, Azotus, Scythopolis, Anthedon, Rapheia and Adora, Marissa and Gaza and not a few others. Acting on Gabinius' command, these cities which had been a long time desolate were then securely inhabited.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ Ταῦτα δὲ διαπραξάμενος κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἐπάνεισιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion , καὶ τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν αὐτοῦ‎ κρατύνοντος διαπρεσβεύεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ἈλέξανδροςAlexander συγγινώσκειν τε αὐτῷ τῶν ἡμαρτημένων δεόμενος καὶ παραδιδοὺς τῶν ἐρυμάτων Ὑρκανίαν τε καὶ ΜαχαιροῦνταMachaerus , ὕστερον δὲ καὶ ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion .
⁸⁹ When Gabinius had done thus in the country, he returned to Alexandrium; and when he urged on the siege of the place, Alexander sent an embassage to him, desiring that he would pardon his former offenses; he also delivered up the fortresses, Hyrcania and Macherus, and at last Alexandrium itself	⁸⁹ When he had done this in the country, he returned to Alexandreion, and tightened the siege of the place. Alexander then sent him a delegation asking pardon for his former offences and surrendering the fortresses of Hyrcania and Machaerus, and finally Alexandreion, which Gabinius demolished.
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ΓαβίνιοςGabinius κατέσκαψεν . τῆς δ᾽ ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander μητρὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλθούσης , ἣ ἐφρόνει τὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τοῦ τε ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τέκνων ἐν ῬώμῃRome ἐχομένων , συνεχώρησεν αὐτῇ ταῦτα ἅπερ ἠξίου , καὶ διοικησάμενος τὰ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus κατήγαγεν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem σχήσοντα τὴν‎ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐπιμέλειαν .
⁹⁰ which fortresses Gabinius demolished. But when Alexander’s mother, who was of the side of the Romans, as having her husband and other children at Rome, came to him, he granted her whatsoever she asked;	⁹⁰ When Alexander's mother, who sided with the Romans as her husband and other children were in Rome, came to him, he granted her whatever she asked. After settling matters with her, he brought Hyrcanus to Jerusalem and entrusted to him the care of the temple.
⁹⁰ Barach

⁹¹ πέντε δὲ συνέδρια καταστήσας εἰς ἴσας μοίρας διένειμε τὸ ἔθνος , καὶ ἐπολιτεύοντο οἱ μὲν ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem οἱ δὲ ἐν ΓαδάροιςGadara οἱ δὲ ἐν Ἀμαθοῦντι , τέταρτοι δ᾽ ἦσαν ἐν ἹεριχοῦντιJericho , καὶ τὸ πέμπτον ἐν Σαπφώροις τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee . Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀπηλλαγμένοι δυναστείας ἐν ἀριστοκρατίᾳ διῆγον .
⁹¹ and when he had settled matters with her, he brought Hyrcanus to Jerusalem, and committed the care of the temple to him. And when he had ordained five councils, he distributed the nation into the same number of parts. So these councils governed the people; the first was at Jerusalem, the second at Gadara, the third at Amathus, the fourth at Jericho, and the fifth at Sepphoris in Galilee. So the Jews were now freed from monarchic authority, and were governed by an aristocracy.	⁹¹ Distributing the nation into five parts, he set up five councils to ruled them; one in Jerusalem, another in Gadara, one in Amathus, a fourth in Jericho and the fifth in Sepphoris in Galilee. So the Jews were now freed from monarchic authority and were ruled by an aristocracy.
⁹¹ Barach

Chapter 6
[092-104]
Captive Aristobulus escapes from Rome but is sent back.
Gabinius beats both Alexander and the Nabateans

☜ ☞

⁹² ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus δὲ διαδράντος ἐκ ῬώμηςRome εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea καὶ τὸ ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion , ὅπερ ἦν νεωστὶ κατεσκαμμένον , ἀνακτίζειν προαιρουμένουto bring forth , πέμπει ΓαβίνιοςGabinius ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν στρατιώτας καὶ ἡγεμόνας Σισένναν τε καὶ ἈντώνιονAntōny καὶ Σερουίλιον κωλύσοντάς τε τὸ χωρίον αὐτὸν κατασχεῖν καὶ συλληψομένους αὐτόν .
⁹² Now Aristobulus ran away from Rome to Judea, and set about the rebuilding of Alexandrium, which had been newly demolished. Hereupon Gabinius sent soldiers against him, add for their commanders Sisenna, and Antonius, and Servilius, in order to hinder him from getting possession of the country, and to take him again.	⁹² Aristobulus fled from Rome to Judea and set about the rebuilding of Alexandreion, which had been newly demolished. Then Gabinius sent soldiers against him, under the command of Sisenna and Antonius and Servilius, to stop him from taking over the country and to take him prisoner.
⁹² Barach

⁹³ πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews κατὰ τὴν‎ παλαιὰν εὔκλειαν προσέρρεον καὶ δὴ καὶ νεωτέροις χαίροντες ἀεὶ πράγμασιν · ΠειθόλαοςPitholaus γοῦν τις ὑποστράτηγος ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ὢν μετὰ χιλίων ηὐτομόλησεν πρὸς αὐτόν ·
⁹³ And indeed many of the Jews ran to Aristobulus, on account of his former glory, as also because they should be glad of an innovation. Now there was one Pitholaus, a lieutenant at Jerusalem, who deserted to him with a thousand men, although a great number of those that came to him were unarmed;	⁹³ Many of the Jews ran to Aristobulus because of his former glory and because they would welcome a change of regime. A man called Pitholaus, a lieutenant in Jerusalem, deserted to him with a thousand men.
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ τῶν προστιθεμένων ἦσαν ἄνοπλοι . διεγνώκει δ᾽ εἰς ΜαχαιροῦνταMachaerus ἀπανίστασθαι ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus · τούτους μὲν οὖν ἀπέλυσεν ἀπόρους ὄντας · οὐ γὰρ ἐγίνοντο αὐτῷ χρήσιμοι πρὸς τὰ ἔργα · τοὺς δ᾽ ὡπλισμένους περὶ ὀκτακισχιλίους ὄντας ἀναλαβὼν ᾤχετο .
⁹⁴ and when Aristobulus had resolved to go to Macherus, he dismissed those people, because they were unarmed; for they could not be useful to him in what actions he was going about; but he took with him eight thousand that were armed, and marched on;	⁹⁴ However many of those who came to him were unarmed, and when Aristobulus decided to go to Machaerus he dismissed those people, because they were unarmed and could not be useful to him in any actions he undertook, but took with him eight thousand who were armed and marched on.
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ καὶ προσπεσόντων αὐτοῖς τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin καρτερῶς ἡττῶνται τῇ μάχῃ γενναίως οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews καὶ προθύμως ἀγωνισάμενοι , βιασαμένων τε τῶν πολεμίων εἰς φυγὴν τρέπονται . Καὶ φονεύονται μὲν αὐτῶν εἰς πεντακισχιλίους , οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ σκεδασθέντες ὡς ἐδύναντο σώζειν αὑτοὺς ἐπειρῶντο .
⁹⁵ and as the Romans fell upon them severely, the Jews fought valiantly, but were beaten in the battle; and when they had fought with alacrity, but were overborne by the enemy, they were put to flight; of whom were slain about five thousand, and the rest being dispersed, tried, as well as they were able, to save themselves.	⁹⁵ When the Romans made a strong attack on them the valiant Jews were defeated in the battle, and despite their courageous struggle were routed by the enemy and put to flight, and about five thousand were killed and the rest scattered and tried to save themselves any way they could.
⁹⁵ Barach

⁹⁶ χιλίων μέντοι πλείονας ἔχων ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus εἰς ΜαχαιροῦνταMachaerus διέφυγεν ὠχύρου τε τὸ χωρίον καὶ πράττων κακῶς οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐλπίδος ἀγαθῆς εἴχετο . δύο δ᾽ ἡμέρας ἀντισχὼν τῇ πολιορκίᾳ καὶ πολλὰ τραύματα λαβὼν αἰχμάλωτος μετ᾽ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus τοῦ παιδός , ὃς δὴ καὶ συνέφυγεν ἐκ ῬώμηςRome αὐτῷ , πρὸς ΓαβίνιονGabinius ἄγεται .
⁹⁶ However, Aristobulus had with him still above a thousand, and with them he fled to Macherus, and fortified the place; and though he had had ill success, he still had good hope of his affairs; but when he had struggled against the siege for two days’ time, and had received many wounds, he was brought as a captive to Gabinius, with his son Antigonus, who also fled with him from Rome.	⁹⁶ Aristobulus still had more than a thousand with him and with these he fled to Machaerus and fortified the place, and despite his failure still had some hope of success. But after he had struggled against the siege for two days and been wounded many times, he was brought as a prisoner to Gabinius, with his son Antigonus, who had also fled with him from Rome.
⁹⁶ Barach

⁹⁷ καὶ τοιαύτῃ μὲν ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus χρησάμενος τύχῃ πάλιν εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀναπέμπεται καὶ δεθεὶς αὐτόθι κατείχετο , βασιλεύσας μὲν καὶ ἀρχιερατεύσας ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ , ἀνὴρ δὲ λαμπρὸς καὶ μεγαλόψυχος γενόμενος . τὰ μέντοι τέκνα αὐτοῦ‎ ἀνῆκεν ἡ σύγκλητος ΓαβινίουGabinius γράψαντος τοῦθ᾽ ὑπεσχῆσθαι τῇ μητρὶ παραδούσῃ τὰ ἐρύματα . Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐπανέρχεται .
⁹⁷ And this was the fortune of Aristobulus, who was sent back again to Rome, and was there retained in bonds, having been both king and high priest for three years and six months; and was indeed an eminent person, and one of a great soul. However, the senate let his children go, upon Gabinius’s writing to them that he had promised their mother so much when she delivered up the fortresses to him; and accordingly they then returned into Judea.	⁹⁷ Such was the fate of Aristobulus, who was sent back again to Rome and there was kept in chains, after being king and high priest for three years and six months, and an eminent man of great spirit. But the senate let his children go, when Gabinius wrote to them that he had promised this to their mother when she surrendered the fortresses to him, and so they returned to Judea.
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ ΓαβινίῳGabinius δὲ ἐπὶ ΠάρθουςParthians στρατεύοντι καὶ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates ἤδη πεπεραιωμένῳ μετέδοξεν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ὑποστρέψαντι καταστῆσαι ΠτολεμαῖονPtolemy εἰς αὐτήν . Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δεδήλωται .
⁹⁸ Now when Gabinius was making an expedition against the Parthians, and had already passed over Euphrates, he changed his mind, and resolved to return into Egypt, in order to restore Ptolemy to his kingdom. This hath also been related elsewhere.	⁹⁸ When Gabinius was on campaign against the Parthians and had crossed the Euphrates, he changed his mind and decided to return into Egypt, to restore Ptolemy to his kingdom, as has been reported elsewhere.
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ ΓαβινίῳGabinius μέντοι κατὰ τὴν‎ στρατείαν ἣν ἐφ᾽ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἐστείλατο ἈντίπατροςAntipater ὑπηρέτησεν σῖτον καὶ ὅπλα καὶ χρήματα , καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ ΠηλούσιονPelusium τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews οὗτος αὐτῷ προσηγάγετο καὶ συμμάχους ἐποίησεν φύλακας ὄντας τῶν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἐμβολῶν .
⁹⁹ However, Antipater supplied his army, which he sent against Archelaus, with corn, and weapons, and money. He also made those Jews who were above Pelusium his friends and confederates, and had been the guardians of the passes that led into Egypt.	⁹⁹ During this campaign, on orders from Hyrcanus, he was supplied with corn and weapons and money by Antipater, who also won the support of the Jews who were above Pelusium and guarded the passes leading into Egypt.
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ ἐπανελθὼν δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt καταλαμβάνει τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria στάσει καὶ ταραχῇ νοσοῦσαν · ὁ γὰρ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus παῖς ἈλέξανδροςAlexander παρελθὼν ἐξ ὑστέρου πάλιν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν κατὰ βίαν πολλοὺς μὲν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἀπέστησεν , στρατεύματι δὲ μεγάλῳ τὴν‎ χώραν ἐπερχόμενος ἔκτεινε πάντας ὅσους ἐπιτύχοι τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin εἴς τε ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ΓαριζεὶνGarizim συμφυγόντας προσέκειτο πολιορκῶν .
¹⁰⁰ But when he came back out of Egypt, he found Syria in disorder, with seditions and troubles; for Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, having seized on the government a second time by force, made many of the Jews revolt to him; and so he marched over the country with a great army, and slew all the Romans he could light upon, and proceeded to besiege the mountain called Gerizzim, whither they had retreated.	¹⁰⁰ When he returned from Egypt, he found Syria suffering from revolt and upheaval, for Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, having seized the leadership a second time by force, got many of the Jews to rebel with him, and so marched over the country with a large army, killing all the Romans he could find, and proceeded to besiege the mountain called Garizim, to which they had retreated.
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ Ὁ δὲ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius τοιαῦτα τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria καταλαβὼν ἈντίπατρονAntipater , συνετὸς γὰρ ἦν , πέμπει πρὸς τοὺς νενοσηκότας , εἰ παῦσαι δυνηθείη τῆς παραφροσύνης αὐτοὺς καὶ πεῖσαι πρὸς τὸν ἀμείνω λογισμὸν ἐπανελθεῖν .
¹⁰¹ But when Gabinius found Syria in such a state, he sent Antipater, who was a prudent man, to those that were seditious, to try whether he could cure them of their madness, and persuade them to return to a better mind;	¹⁰¹ Finding Syria in such a state, Gabinius sent Antipater, who was a prudent man, to the rebels to see if he could cure them of their madness and persuade them to come to a better mind.
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² ὁ δ᾽ ἐλθὼν πολλοὺς μὲν ἐσωφρόνισεν καὶ προσηγάγετο τῷ δέοντι , τὸν δὲ ἈλέξανδρονAlexander οὐκ ἠδυνήθη κατασχεῖν · στρατοῦ γὰρ ἔχων οὗτος μυριάδας τρεῖς ἸουδαίωνJews ἀπήντησεν ΓαβινίῳGabinius καὶ συμβαλὼν ἡττᾶται πεσόντων αὐτῷ μυρίων περὶ τὸ ἸταβύριονItaburion ὄρος .
¹⁰² and when he came to them, he brought many of them to a sound mind, and induced them to do what they ought to do; but he could not restrain Alexander, for he had an army of thirty thousand Jews, and met Gabinius, and joining battle with him, was beaten, and lost ten thousand of his men about Mount Tabor.	¹⁰² On his arrival he brought many of them to a sound mind and got them to do their duty but he could not restrain Alexander, for he with his army of thirty thousand Jews met Gabinius in battle and was defeated and ten thousand of his men fell near Mount Itaburion.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ καταστησάμενος δὲ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν , ὡς ἦν ἈντιπάτρῳAntipater θέλοντι , ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ΝαβαταίωνNabateans ἔρχεταιto come/go , καὶ κρατεῖ μὲν τούτων τῇ μάχῃ , ΠάρθωνParthians δὲ φυγάδας ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates καὶ ὈρσάνηνOrsanes ἐλθόντας προύπεμψεν , τῷ δὲ λόγῳ ἀπέδρασαν αὐτόν .
¹⁰³ So Gabinius settled the affairs which belonged to the city Jerusalem, as was agreeable to Antipater’s inclination, and went against the Nabateans, and overcame them in battle. He also sent away in a friendly manner Mithridates and Orsanes, who were Parthian deserters, and came to him, though the report went abroad that they had run away from him.	¹⁰³ So Gabinius settled matters relating to the city of Jerusalem according to the mind of Antipater and then tackled the Nabateans and overcame them in battle, and courteously dismissed the Parthian fugitives Mithridates and Orsanes, though it is reported that they ran away from him.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ καὶ ΓαβίνιοςGabinius μὲν ἔργα μεγάλα καὶ λαμπρὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ στρατηγίαν δράσας ἀπῆρεν εἰς ῬώμηνRome Κράσσῳ παραδοὺς τὴν‎ ἀρχήν . περὶ δὲ τῆς ΠομπηίουPompeius καὶ ΓαβινίουGabinius στρατείας ἐπὶ ἸουδαίουςJews γράφει ΝικόλαοςNicolaus ὁ ΔαμασκηνὸςDamascus καὶ ΣτράβωνStrabo ὁ ΚαππάδοξCappadocia οὐδὲν ἕτερος ἑτέρου καινότερον λέγων .
¹⁰⁴ And when Gabinius had performed great and glorious actions, in his management of the affairs of the war, he returned to Rome, and delivered the government to Crassus. Now Nicolaus of Damascus, and Strabo of Cappadocia, both describe the expeditions of Pompey and Gabinius against the Jews, while neither of them say anything new which is not in the other.	¹⁰⁴ After performing great and distinguished exploits in his campaigns, Gabinius returned to Rome, handing over to Crassus. Nicolaus of Damascus and Strabo of Cappadocia describe the wars of Pompey and Gabinius with the Jews, neither of them adding anything new which is not in the other.
¹⁰⁴ Barach

Chapter 7
[105-126]
Crassus pillages the temple, but is killed by the Parthians.
Cassius rules Syria and goes to Judea

☜ ☞

¹⁰⁵ ΚράσσοςCrassus δὲ ἐπὶ ΠάρθουςParthians μέλλων στρατεύειν ἧκεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ χρήματα , ἃ ΠομπήιοςPompeius καταλελοίπει , δισχίλια δ᾽ ἦν τάλαντα , βαστάσας οἷός τε ἦν καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν ἅπαντα , τάλαντα δ᾽ οὗτος ἦν ὀκτακισχίλια , περιδύειν τοῦ ναοῦ .
¹⁰⁵ Now Crassus, as he was going upon his expedition against the Parthians, came into Judea, and carried off the money that was in the temple, which Pompey had left, being two thousand talents, and was disposed to spoil it of all the gold belonging to it, which was eight thousand talents.	¹⁰⁵ As Crassus was going on campaign against the Parthians, he came to Judea and carried off the two thousand talents of money in the temple, which Pompey had left, and wanted to rob the sanctuary of all its gold, valued at eight thousand talents.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ λαμβάνει δὲ καὶ δοκὸν ὁλοσφύρητον χρυσῆν ἐκ μνῶν τριακοσίων πεποιημένην · ἡ δὲ μνᾶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἰσχύει λίτρας δύο ἥμισυ . παρέδωκε δ᾽ αὐτῷ ταύτην τὴν‎ δοκὸν ὁ τῶν χρημάτων φύλαξ ἱερεὺς ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ὄνομα , οὐ διὰ πονηρίαν ,
¹⁰⁶ He also took a beam, which was made of solid beaten gold, of the weight of three hundred minae, each of which weighed two pounds and a half. It was the priest who was guardian of the sacred treasures, and whose name was Eleazar, that gave him this beam, not out of a wicked design,	¹⁰⁶ He also took a bar of solid beaten gold, weighing three hundred minae, and our mina weighed two pounds and a half. It was the priest named Eleazar, the guardian of the sacred treasury, who gave him this bar, though not wickedly,
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ ἀγαθὸς γὰρ ἦν καὶ δίκαιος , ἀλλὰ πεπιστευμένος τὴν‎ τῶν καταπετασμάτων τοῦ ναοῦ φυλακὴν ὄντων θαυμασίων τὸ κάλλος καὶ πολυτελῶν τὴν‎ κατασκευὴν ἐκ δὲ τῆς δοκοῦ ταύτης κρεμαμένων , ἐπεὶ τὸν ΚράσσονCrassus ἑώρα περὶ τὴν‎ τοῦ χρυσίου γινόμενον συλλογήν , δείσας περὶ τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ [καὶ ] τοῦ ναοῦ τὴν‎ δοκὸν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ χρυσῆν λύτρον ἀντὶ πάντων ἔδωκεν ,
¹⁰⁷ for he was a good and a righteous man; but being intrusted with the custody of the veils belonging to the temple, which were of admirable beauty, and of very costly workmanship, and hung down from this beam, when he saw that Crassus was busy in gathering money, and was in fear for the entire ornaments of the temple, he gave him this beam of gold as a ransom for the whole,	¹⁰⁷ for he was a good and a righteous man, but being entrusted with the custody of the veils belonging to the temple, which were admirable in beauty and of very costly workmanship and hung down from this beam, when he saw that Crassus was busily gathering money and was afraid for the entire ornaments of the temple, he gave him this bar of gold as a ransom for the rest,
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ ὅρκους παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ λαβὼν μηδὲν ἄλλο κινήσειν τῶν ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ , μόνῳ δὲ ἀρκεσθήσεσθαι τῷ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ δοθησομένῳ πολλῶν ὄντι μυριάδων ἀξίῳ . ἡ δὲ δοκὸς αὕτη ἦν ἐν ξυλίνῃ δοκῷ κενῇ , καὶ τοῦτο τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἐλάνθανεν ἅπαντας , ὁ δὲ ἘλεάζαροςEleazar μόνος ἠπίστατο .
¹⁰⁸ but this not till he had given his oath that he would remove nothing else out of the temple, but be satisfied with this only, which he should give him, being worth many ten thousand [shekels]. Now this beam was contained in a wooden beam that was hollow, but was known to no others; but Eleazar alone knew it;	¹⁰⁸ having received his oath not to remove anything else from the temple, but be satisfied with what he was about to give him, which was worth many thousands. This beam was hidden in a hollow wooden beam and was hidden from others and entrusted to Eleazar alone.
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ ὁ μέντοι ΚράσσοςCrassus καὶ ταύτην ὡς οὐδενὸς ἁψόμενος ἄλλου τῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ λαμβάνει , καὶ παραβὰς τοὺς ὅρκους ἅπαντα τὸν ἐν τῷ ναῷ χρυσὸν ἐξεφόρησεν .
¹⁰⁹ yet did Crassus take away this beam, upon the condition of touching nothing else that belonged to the temple, and then brake his oath, and carried away all the gold that was in the temple.	¹⁰⁹ Crassus took this bar, promising to touch nothing else in the temple but then broke his oath and took away all the gold from the sanctuary.
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ Θαυμάσῃ δὲ μηδείς , εἰ τοσοῦτος ἦν πλοῦτος ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἱερῷ πάντων τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ οἰκουμένην ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ σεβομένων τὸν θεὸν ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἈσίαςAsia καὶ τῆς ΕὐρώπηςEurope εἰς αὐτὸ συμφερόντων ἐκ πολλῶν πάνυ χρόνων .
¹¹⁰ And let no one wonder that there was so much wealth in our temple, since all the Jews throughout the habitable earth, and those that worshipped God, nay, even those of Asia and Europe, sent their contributions to it, and this from very ancient times.	¹¹⁰ And let no one be surprised that there was so much wealth in our temple, since from very ancient times all Jews throughout the world and worshippers of God, even those of Asia and Europe, sent their contributions to it.
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ἀμάρτυρον τὸ μέγεθος τῶν προειρημένων χρημάτων , οὐδ᾽ ὑπὸ ἀλαζονείας ἡμετέρας καὶ περιττολογίας ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐξαίρεται πλῆθος , ἀλλὰ πολλοί τε ἄλλοι τῶν συγγραφέων ἡμῖν μαρτυροῦσιν καὶ ΣτράβωνStrabo ὁ ΚαππάδοξCappadocia λέγων οὕτως ·
¹¹¹ Nor is the largeness of these sums without its attestation; nor is that greatness owing to our vanity, as raising it without ground to so great a height; but there are many witnesses to it, and particularly Strabo of Cappadocia, who says thus:	¹¹¹ The amount of this money is not unattested nor is its greatness due to our vanity, as if we boasted of it groundlessly, for many writers can witness for us and particularly Strabo of Cappadocia, who says,
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² " πέμψας δὲ ΜιθριδάτηςMithridates [εἰς Κῶ ] ἔλαβε τὰ χρήματα , ἃ παρέθετο ἐκεῖ ΚλεοπάτραCleopatra βασίλισσα , καὶ τὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ὀκτα
¹¹² “Mithridates sent to Cos, and took the money which queen Cleopatra had deposited there, as also eight hundred talents belonging to the Jews.”	¹¹² "Mithridates sent to Cos and took the money which queen Cleopatra had deposited there, and eight hundred talents belonging to the Jews."
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ κόσια τάλαντα . ἡμῖν δὲ δημόσια χρήματα οὐκ ἔστιν ἢ μόνα τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ , καὶ δῆλον , ὅτι ταῦτα μετήνεγκαν εἰς Κῶ τὰ χρήματα οἱ ἐν τῇ ἈσίᾳAsia ἸουδαῖοιJews διὰ τὸν ΜιθριδάτουMithridates φόβον · οὐ γὰρ εἰκὸς τοὺς ἐν τῇ ἸουδαίᾳJudea πόλιν τε ὀχυρὰν ἔχοντας καὶ τὸν ναὸν πέμπειν χρήματα εἰς Κῶ , ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοὺς ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria κατοικοῦντας ἸουδαίουςJews πιθανὸν τοῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ ποιῆσαι μηδὲν ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates δεδιότας .
¹¹³ Now we have no public money but only what appertains to God; and it is evident that the Asian Jews removed this money out of fear of Mithridates; for it is not probable that those of Judea, who had a strong city and temple, should send their money to Cos; nor is it likely that the Jews who are inhabitants of Alexandria should do so neither, since they were in no fear of Mithridates.	¹¹³ Now we have no public treasury except that dedicated to God, and clearly the Asian Jews had transferred this money for fear of Mithridates, for it is not likely that those of Judea, who had a strong city and temple, would send their money to Cos; nor is it likely that the Jews in Alexandria would do so either, since they had no fear of Mithridates.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ΣτράβωνStrabo , ὅτι καθ᾽ ὃν καιρὸν διέβη ΣύλλαςSulla εἰς τὴν‎ ἙλλάδαGreek πολεμήσων ΜιθριδάτῃMithridates καὶ Λεύκολλον πέμψας ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἐν ΚυρήνῃCyrene στάσιν Τοῦ ἔθνους ἡμῶν ἡ οἰκουμένη πεπλήρωτο , λέγων οὕτως ·
¹¹⁴ And Strabo himself bears witness to the same thing in another place, that at the same time that Sylla passed over into Greece, in order to fight against Mithridates, he sent Lucullus to put an end to a sedition that our nation, of whom the habitable earth is full, had raised in Cyrene; where he speaks thus:	¹¹⁴ Strabo himself bears witness to the same thing in another place, that when Sylla crossed into Greece for his war against Mithridates, he sent Lucullus to put an end to a revolt in Cyrene raised by our nation, of whom the world is full. He speaks as follows :
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ " τέτταρες δ᾽ ἦσαν ἐν τῇ πόλει τῶν Κυρηναίων , ἥ τε τῶν πολιτῶν καὶ ἡ τῶν γεωργῶν τρίτη δ᾽ ἡ τῶν μετοίκων τετάρτη δ᾽ ἡ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews . αὕτη δ᾽ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν ἤδη καὶ παρελήλυθεν καὶ τόπον οὐκ ἔστι ῥᾳδίως εὑρεῖν τῆς οἰκουμένης , ὃς οὐ παραδέδεκται τοῦτο τὸ φῦλον μηδ᾽ ἐπικρατεῖται ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ .
¹¹⁵ “There were four classes of men among those of Cyrene; that of citizens, that of husbandmen, the third of strangers, and the fourth of Jews. Now these Jews are already gotten into all cities; and it is hard to find a place in the habitable earth that hath not admitted this tribe of men, and is not possessed by them;	¹¹⁵ "There were four classes in the city of Cyrene; one of citizens, another of farmers, the third of aliens and the fourth of Jews. This group has already reached every city and it is hard to find a place in the world that has not admitted this tribe and is not dominated by them.
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ τήν τε ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ τὴν‎ Κυρηναίων ἅτε τῶν αὐτῶν ἡγεμόνων τυχοῦσαν τῶν τε ἄλλων συχνὰ ζηλῶσαι συνέβη καὶ δὴ τὰ συντάγματα τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews θρέψαι διαφερόντως καὶ συναυξῆσαι χρώμενα τοῖς πατρίοις τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews νόμοις .
¹¹⁶ and it hath come to pass that Egypt and Cyrene, as having the same governors, and a great number of other nations, imitate their way of living, and maintain great bodies of these Jews in a peculiar manner, and grow up to greater prosperity with them, and make use of the same laws with that nation also.	¹¹⁶ In fact Egypt and Cyrene who are ruled by the same leaders and many other nations, imitate their lifestyle and maintain great bodies of these Jews in a special way and through them grow to greater prosperity and even follow the traditional Jewish laws.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ ἐν γοῦν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt κατοικία τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐστὶν ἀποδεδειγμένη χωρὶς καὶ τῆς ἈλεξανδρέωνAlexandrians πόλεως ἀφώρισται μέγα μέρος τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ . καθίσταται δὲ καὶ ἐθνάρχης αὐτῶν , ὃς διοικεῖ τε τὸ ἔθνος καὶ διαιτᾷ κρίσεις καὶ συμβολαίων ἐπιμελεῖται καὶ προσταγμάτων , ὡς ἂν πολιτείας ἄρχων αὐτοτελοῦς .
¹¹⁷ Accordingly, the Jews have places assigned them in Egypt, wherein they inhabit, besides what is peculiarly allotted to this nation at Alexandria, which is a large part of that city. There is also an ethnarch allowed them, who governs the nation, and distributes justice to them, and takes care of their contracts, and of the laws to them belonging, as if he were the ruler of a free republic.	¹¹⁷ There are places assigned for the Jews in Egypt to live, besides the large part of the city of Alexandria that is set apart for this nation. They are also allowed an ethnarch, who governs the nation and administers justice to them and takes care of their contracts and their laws, as if he were the ruler of a free state.
¹¹⁷ Barach

¹¹⁸ ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt μὲν οὖν ἴσχυσε τὸ ἔθνος διὰ τὸ ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians εἶναι τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews καὶ διὰ τὸ πλησίον ἔσεσθαι τὴν‎ κατοικίαν τοὺς ἀπελθόνταςto go away, depart from ἐκεῖθεν , εἰς δὲ τὴν‎ Κυρηναίαν μετέβη διὰ τὸ καὶ ταύτην ὅμορον εἶναι τῇ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians [ἀρχῇ ] καθάπερ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐκείνης πρότερον . ΣτράβωνStrabo μὲν δὴ ταῦτα λέγει .
¹¹⁸ In Egypt, therefore, this nation is powerful, because the Jews were originally Egyptians, and because the land wherein they inhabit, since they went thence, is near to Egypt. They also removed into Cyrene, because that this land adjoined to the government of Egypt, as well as does Judea, or rather was formerly under the same government.” And this is what Strabo says.	¹¹⁸ In Egypt, this nation is powerful, therefore, because the Jews were originally Egyptians and because the land where they live after they went out from there, is near to Egypt. They also moved into Cyrene, a land bordering on the realm of Egypt, as does Judea, and was formerly under the same government." This is what Strabo says.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ ΚράσσοςCrassus δὲ πάντα διοικήσας ὃν αὐτὸς ἐβούλετο τρόπον ἐξώρμησεν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ Παρθυαίαν · καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν σὺν ἅπαντι διεφθάρη τῷ στρατῷ , ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δεδήλωται , ΚάσσιοςCassius δὲ εἰς ΣυρίανSyria φυγὼν καὶ περιποιησάμενος αὐτὴν ΠάρθοιςParthians ἐμποδὼν ἦν ἐκτρέχουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν διὰ τὴν‎ κατὰ Κράσσου νίκην .
¹¹⁹ So when Crassus had settled all things as he himself pleased, he marched into Parthia, where both he himself and all his army perished, as hath been related elsewhere. But Cassius, as he fled from Rome to Syria, took possession of it, and was an impediment to the Parthians, who by reason of their victory over Crassus made incursions upon it.	¹¹⁹ When Crassus had settled everything to his satisfaction he marched into Parthia, where both he himself and all his army died, as we have said elsewhere. Later, Cassius, as he fled from Rome to Syria, occupied it and put a stop to the Parthians who had made incursions upon it since their victory over Crassus.
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ αὖθις δ᾽ εἰς ΤύρονTyre ἀφικόμενος ἀνέβη καὶ εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea . ΤαριχέαςTarichea μὲν οὖν εὐθὺς προσπεσὼν αἱρεῖ καὶ περὶ τρισμυρίους ἀνθρώπους ἀνδραποδίζει , ΠειθόλαονPitholaus δὲ τὸν τὴν‎ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus στάσιν διαδεδεγμένον κτείνει πρὸς τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸν ἈντιπάτρουAntipater παραστησαμένου ,
¹²⁰ And as he came back to Tyre, he went up into Judea also, and fell upon Taricheae, and presently took it, and carried about thirty thousand Jews captives; and slew Pitholaus, who succeeded Aristobulus in his seditious practices, and that by the persuasion of Antipater,	¹²⁰ As he was returning to Tyre, he also went up into Judea. There Tarichea soon fell to him and he took about thirty thousand people as prisoners. As Pitholaus was continuing the rebellious behaviour of Aristobulus, he killed him at the persuasion of Antipater.
¹²⁰ Barach

¹²¹ ᾧ πολύ τε καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ συνέβαινε δύνασθαι καὶ πλείστου τότε ἄξιος ἦν καὶ παρὰ ἸουδαίωνJews οἷς παρὼν ἄγεται γυναῖκα τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid ἐξ ἈραβίαςArabia ΚύπρονCyprus ὄνομα , ἐξ ἧς αὐτῷ τέσσαρες ἐγένοντο παῖδες , ΦασάηλοςPhasael καὶ ἩρώδηςHerod , ὃς ὕστερον βασιλεὺς γίνεται , ἸώσηπόςJoseph τε καὶ ΦερώραςPheroras , θυγάτηρ τε ΣαλώμηSalome .
¹²¹ who proved to have great interest in him, and was at that time in great repute with the Idumeans also: out of which nation he married a wife, who was the daughter of one of their eminent men, and her name was Cypros, by whom he had four sons, Phasael, and Herod, who was afterwards made king, and Joseph, and Pheroras; and a daughter, named Salome.	¹²¹ The latter showed a great interest in him and was at that time also highly reputed among the Idumaeans. He married a wife of that nation named Cypros, the daughter of an eminent family and by her he had four sons, Phasael and Herod who later became king, and Joseph and Pheroras, and a daughter, named Salome.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² οὗτος ὁ ἈντίπατροςAntipater ἐπεποίητο καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους δυνάστας φιλίαν τε καὶ ξενίαν , μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἈράβωνArabian , ᾧ καὶ τὰ τέκνα πολεμῶν πρὸς ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus παρέθετο . ΚάσσιοςCassius μὲν οὖν ἀναστρατευσάμενος ἐπὶ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates ἠπείγετο ὑπαντιάσων τοῖς ἐκεῖθεν ἐπιοῦσιν , ὡς καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων δεδήλωται .
¹²² This Antipater cultivated also a friendship and mutual kindness with other potentates, but especially with the king of Arabia, to whom he committed his children, while he fought against Aristobulus. So Cassius removed his camp, and marched to Euphrates, to meet those that were coming to attack him, as hath been related by others.	¹²² This Antipater also cultivated friendship and mutual favour with other powerful people, but especially with the king of Arabia, to whom he entrusted his children during his struggle with Aristobulus. So Cassius moved his camp and marched to the Euphrates to confront his attackers there as has been reported by others.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ Χρόνῳ δ᾽ ὕστερον ΚαῖσαρCaesar κατασχὼν ῬώμηνRome μετὰ τὸ ΠομπήιονPompey καὶ τὴν‎ σύγκλητον φυγεῖν πέραν τοῦ ἸονίουIonian παραλύσας τῶν δεσμῶν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus εἰς ΣυρίανSyria πέμπειν διεγνώκει δύο παραδοὺς αὐτῷ τάγματα , ὡς ἂν εὐτρεπίζοι τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν δυνατὸς ὤν .
¹²³ But some time afterward Caesar, when he had taken Rome, and after Pompey and the senate were fled beyond the Ionian Sea, freed Aristobulus from his bonds, and resolved to send him into Syria, and delivered two legions to him, that he might set matters right, as being a potent man in that country.	¹²³ Some time later, Caesar, after taking Rome and when Pompey and the senate had fled beyond the Ionian Sea, freed Aristobulus from his chains and decided to send him into Syria giving him two legions to bring order to the country in which he was so powerful.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus δ᾽ οὐκ ὤνατο τῶν ἐλπίδων , ἐφ᾽ αἷς Ἔτυχε τῆς παρὰ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἐξουσίας , ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸν φθάσαντες οἱ τὰ ΠομπηίουPompeius φρονοῦντες φαρμάκῳ διαφθείρουσιν , θάπτουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ τὰ ΚαίσαροςCaesar θεραπεύοντες πράγματα , καὶ ὁ νεκρὸς ἔκειτο ἐν μέλιτι κεκηδευμένος ἐπὶ χρόνον πολὺν ἕως ἈντώνιοςAntony αὐτὸν ὕστερον ἀποπέμψας εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐν ταῖς βασιλικαῖς θήκαις ἐποίησεν τεθῆναι .
¹²⁴ But Aristobulus had no enjoyment of what he hoped for from the power that was given him by Caesar; for those of Pompey’s party prevented it, and destroyed him by poison; and those of Caesar’s party buried him. His dead body also lay, for a good while, embalmed in honey, till Antony afterward sent it to Judea, and caused him to be buried in the royal sepulcher.	¹²⁴ But Aristobulus did not get to enjoy what he hoped for from the power granted to him by Caesar, for Pompey's party forestalled him and killed him by poison, and Caesar's party buried him. His corpse lay for a good while embalmed in honey, until Antony later sent it to Judea and had him buried in the royal tombs.
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ Σκιπίων δ᾽ ἐπιστείλαντος αὐτῷ ΠομπηίουPompeius ἀποκτεῖναι ἈλέξανδρονAlexander τὸν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus αἰτιασάμενος τὸν νεανίσκον ἐπὶ τοῖς τὸ πρῶτον εἰς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐξημαρτημένοις τῷ πελέκει διεχρήσατο . Καὶ ὁ μὲν οὕτως ἐν ἈντιοχείᾳAntioch τελευτᾷ .
¹²⁵ But Scipio, upon Pompey’s sending to him to slay Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, because the young man was accused of what offenses he had been guilty of at first against the Romans, cut off his head; and thus did he die at Antioch.	¹²⁵ Then Scipio, sent by Pompey to kill Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, making the young man answer for the offences he had earlier committed against the Romans, cut off his head, and so he died in Antioch.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ τοὺς δ᾽ ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ‎ ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy ὁ ΜενναίουMennaeus παρέλαβεν δυναστεύων ΧαλκίδοςChalcis τῆς ὑπὸ τῷ ΛιβάνῳLibanus ὄρει , καὶ πέμψας τὸν υἱὸν ΦιλιππίωναPhilippio εἰς ἈσκάλωναAskalon παρὰ τὴν‎ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus γυναῖκα ἐκέλευσεν αὐτῇ συναποστέλλειν τὸν υἱὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας , ὧν τῆς ἑτέρας ἐρασθεὶς ἈλεξάνδραςAlexandra ὁ Φιλιππίων ἄγεται γυναῖκα . μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνελὼν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy γαμεῖ τε τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρανAlexandra καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῆς πρόνοιαν ποιούμενος διετέλει .
¹²⁶ But Ptolemy, the son of Menneus, who was the ruler of Chalcis, under Mount Libanus, took his brethren to him, and sent his son Philippion to Askelon to Aristobulus’s wife, and desired her to send back with him her son Antigonus, and her daughters; the one of which, whose name was Alexandra, Philippion fell in love with, and married her, though afterward his father Ptolemy slew him, and married Alexandra, and continued to take care of her brethren.	¹²⁶ But the ruler of Chalcis below Mount Libanus, Ptolemy, the son of Mennaeus, took care of his brothers and sent his son Philippion into Askalon to Aristobulus' wife asking her to send back with him her son Antigonus and her daughters. One of them, Alexandra, was loved and wedded by Philippion, though later his father Ptolemy killed him and married Alexandra but continued to take care of her brothers.
¹²⁶ Barach

Chapter 8
[127-155]
The Jews join Julius Caesar's campaign in Egypt.
Antipater honoured by Caesar and the Athenians

☜ ☞

¹²⁷ μετὰ δὲ τὸν ΠομπηίουPompeius θάνατον καὶ τὴν‎ νίκην τὴν‎ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ΚαίσαριCaesar πολεμοῦντι κατ᾽ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt πολλὰ χρήσιμον αὑτὸν παρέσχεν ἈντίπατροςAntipater ὁ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐπιμελητὴς ἐξ ἐντολῆς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus .
¹²⁷ Now after Pompey was dead, and after that victory Caesar had gained over him, Antipater, who managed the Jewish affairs, became very useful to Caesar when he made war against Egypt, and that by the order of Hyrcanus;	¹²⁷ After Pompey's death and Caesar's victory over him, Antipater, who governed the Jews, at the orders of Hyrcanus became very useful to Caesar when he made war on Egypt.
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ ΜιθριδάτῃMithridates τε γὰρ τῷ Περγαμηνῷ κομίζοντι ἐπικουρικὸν καὶ ἀδυνάτως ἔχοντι διὰ ΠηλουσίουPelusium ποιήσασθαι τὴν‎ πορείαν , περὶ δὲ ἈσκάλωναAskalon διατρίβοντι , ἧκεν ἈντίπατροςAntipater ἄγων ἸουδαίωνJews ὁπλίταςarmed warrior τρισχιλίους ἐξ ἈραβίαςArabia τε συμμάχους ἐλθεῖν ἐπραγματεύσατο τοὺς ἐν τέλει ·
¹²⁸ for when Mithridates of Pergamus was bringing his auxiliaries, and was not able to continue his march through Pelusium, but obliged to stay at Askelon, Antipater came to him, conducting three thousand of the Jews, armed men. He had also taken care the principal men of the Arabians should come to his assistance;	¹²⁸ For when Mithridates of Pergamon was bringing allies to him and could not continue his march through Pelusium, but was obliged to stay at Askalon, Antipater came to him with three thousand Jewish warriors and arranged for the leading Arab to become his allies.
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria ἅπαντες ἐπεκούρουν ἀπολείπεσθαι τῆς ὑπὲρ ΚαίσαροςCaesar προθυμίας οὐ θέλοντες , Ἰάμβλιχός τε ὁ δυνάστης καὶ ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy ὁ Σοαίμου ΛίβανονLibanus ὄρος οἰκῶν αἵ τε πόλεις σχεδὸν ἅπασαι .
¹²⁹ and on his account it was that all the Syrians assisted him also, as not willing to appear behindhand in their alacrity for Caesar, viz. Jamblicus the ruler, and Ptolemy his son, and Tholomy the son of Sohemus, who dwelt at Mount Libanus, and almost all the cities.	¹²⁹ On his account too, all the Syrians came to his aid, not wanting to seem to be lax in their support for Caesar, including the ruler, Jamblicus, and Ptolemy the son of Soemus, who lived in Mount Libanus and almost all the cities.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ ΜιθριδάτηςMithridates δὲ ἄρας ἐκ ΣυρίαςSyria εἰς ΠηλούσιονPelusium ἀφικνεῖται καὶ μὴ δεχομένων αὐτὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπολιόρκει τὴν‎ πόλιν . ἠρίστευσε δὲ ἈντίπατροςAntipater κατασύρας τι τοῦ τείχους καὶ ὁδὸν εἰσπεσεῖν παρέσχετο τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν .
¹³⁰ So Mithridates marched out of Syria, and came to Pelusium; and when its inhabitants would not admit him, he besieged the city. Now Antipater signalized himself here, and was the first who plucked down a part of the wall, and so opened a way to the rest, whereby they might enter the city, and by this means Pelusium was taken.	¹³⁰ So Mithridates marched from Syria and came to Pelusium, and besieged the city when the people would not admit him. Antipater distinguished himself there and was the first to tear down part of the wall and open a breach for the others to enter the city and so Pelusium was taken.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ καὶ τὸ μὲν ΠηλούσιονPelusium οὕτως εἶχεν . τοὺς δὲ περὶ ἈντίπατρονAntipater καὶ ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates ἀπιόντας πρὸς ΚαίσαραCaesar διεκώλυον οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews οἱ τὴν‎ ὈνίουOnias [χώραν ] λεγομένην κατοικοῦντες . πείθει δὲ καὶ τούτους τὰ αὐτῶν φρονῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ὁμόφυλονof the same race ἈντίπατροςAntipater καὶ μάλιστα ἐπιδείξαςto display, prove αὐτοῖς τὰς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἐπιστολάς , ἐν αἷς αὐτοὺς φίλους εἶναι ΚαίσαροςCaesar παρεκάλει καὶ ξένια καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐπιτήδεια χορηγεῖν τῷ στρατῷ .
¹³¹ But it happened that the Egyptian Jews, who dwelt in the country called Onion, would not let Antipater and Mithridates, with their soldiers, pass to Caesar; but Antipater persuaded them to come over with their party, because he was of the same people with them, and that chiefly by showing them the epistles of Hyrcanus the high priest, wherein he exhorted them to cultivate friendship with Caesar, and to supply his army with money, and all sorts of provisions which they wanted;	¹³¹ The Jews living in the district named after Onias wanted to block the forces of Antipater and Mithridates on their way to Caesar, but Antipater persuaded them to come over to their side, as he was of their race, especially by showing them the letters of the high priest Hyrcanus, urging them to cultivate friendship with Caesar and to supply his army with money and all the provisions they needed.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² καὶ οἱ μὲν ὡς ἑώρων ἈντίπατρονAntipater καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα συνθέλοντας ὑπήκουον . τούτους δὲ προσθεμένους ἀκούσαντες οἱ περὶ ΜέμφινMemphis ἐκάλουν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates πρὸς ἑαυτούς · κἀκεῖνος ἐλθὼν καὶ τούτους παραλαμβάνει .
¹³² and accordingly, when they saw Antipater and the high priest of the same sentiments, they did as they were desired. And when the Jews about Memphis heard that these Jews were come over to Caesar, they also invited Mithridates to come to them; so he came and received them also into his army.	¹³² When they saw Antipater and the high priest of the same mind, they did as they were asked; and when those near Memphis heard it, they too invited Mithridates, so he came and received them into his army also.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ καλούμενον ΔέλταDelta ἤδη περιεληλύθει , συμβάλλει τοῖς πολεμίοις περὶ τὸ καλούμενον ἸουδαίωνJews στρατόπεδον . εἶχε δὲ τὸ μὲν δεξιὸν κέρας ΜιθριδάτηςMithridates , τὸ δ᾽ εὐώνυμον ἈντίπατροςAntipater .
¹³³ And when Mithridates had gone over all Delta, as the place is called, he came to a pitched battle with the enemy, near the place called the Jewish Camp. Now Mithridates had the right wing, and Antipater the left;	¹³³ When he had gone around the area called the Delta, they fought a battle with the enemy near the place called the Jewish Camp, with Mithridates on the right wing and Antipater on the left.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ συμπεσόντων δὲ εἰς μάχην κλίνεται τὸ τοῦ ΜιθριδάτουMithridates κέρας καὶ παθεῖν ἂν ἐκινδύνευσεν τὰ δεινότατα , εἰ μὴ παρὰ τὴν‎ ᾐόνα τοῦ ποταμοῦ σὺν τοῖς οἰκείοις στρατιώταις ἈντίπατροςAntipater παραθέων νενικηκὼς ἤδη τοὺς πολεμίους τὸν μὲν ῥύεται , προτρέπει δ᾽ εἰς φυγὴν τοὺς νενικηκότας ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians .
¹³⁴ and when it came to a fight, that wing where Mithridates was gave way, and was likely to suffer extremely, unless Antipater had come running to him with his own soldiers along the shore, when he had already beaten the enemy that opposed him; so he delivered Mithridates, and put those Egyptians who had been too hard for him to flight.	¹³⁴ In the fight, the wing of Mithridates yielded and was in extreme danger, until Antipater came running to him along the river-bank with his own men, after already defeating the enemy facing him; so he saved Mithridates and put the victorious Egyptians to flight.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ αἱρεῖ δ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐπιμείνας τῇ διώξει , τόν τε ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates ἐκάλει πλεῖστον ἐν τῇ τροπῇ διασχόντα . ἔπεσον δὲ τῶν μὲν περὶ τοῦτον ὀκτακόσιοι , τῶν δ᾽ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater πεντήκοντα .
¹³⁵ He also took their camp, and continued in the pursuit of them. He also recalled Mithridates, who had been worsted, and was retired a great way off; of whose soldiers eight hundred fell, but of Antipater’s fifty.	¹³⁵ He also took their camp and continued the pursuit and recalled Mithridates, who had been worsted and had retreated a long way off, and eight hundred of his soldiers fell, but only fifty of Antipater's.
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ ΜιθριδάτηςMithridates δὲ περὶ τούτων ἐπιστέλλει ΚαίσαριCaesar τῆς τε νίκης αὐτοῖς ἅμα καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας αἴτιον τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater ἀποφαίνων , ὥστε τὸν ΚαίσαραCaesar τότε μὲν ἐπαινεῖν αὐτόν , κεχρῆσθαι δὲ παρὰ πάντα τὸν πόλεμον εἰς τὰ κινδυνωδέστατα τῷ ἈντιπάτρῳAntipater · καὶ δὴ καὶ τρωθῆναι συνέβη παρὰ τοὺς ἀγῶνας αὐτῷ .
¹³⁶ So Mithridates sent an account of this battle to Caesar, and openly declared that Antipater was the author of this victory, and of his own preservation, insomuch that Caesar commended Antipater then, and made use of him all the rest of that war in the most hazardous undertakings; he happened also to be wounded in one of those engagements.	¹³⁶ Mithridates sent an account of this battle to Caesar and publicly declared that Antipater was the victor and had saved his life, so that Caesar commended Antipater at the time and throughout the rest of the war used him for the most dangerous undertakings; and in one of those engagements he happened to be wounded.
¹³⁶ Barach

¹³⁷ καταλύσας μέντοι ΚαῖσαρCaesar μετὰ χρόνον τὸν πόλεμον καὶ εἰς ΣυρίανSyria ἀποπλεύσας ἐτίμησεν μεγάλως , ὙρκανῷHyrcanus μὲν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην βεβαιώσας , ἈντιπάτρῳAntipater δὲ πολιτείαν ἐν ῬώμῃRome δοὺς καὶ ἀτέλειανexempt from taxes or dues πανταχοῦ .
¹³⁷ However, when Caesar, after some time, had finished that war, and was sailed away for Syria, he honored Antipater greatly, and confirmed Hyrcanus in the high priesthood; and bestowed on Antipater the privilege of a citizen of Rome, and a freedom from taxes every where;	¹³⁷ After some time, Caesar finished that war and sailed away for Syria, he honoured Hyrcanus greatly and confirmed him in the high priesthood, and gave Roman citizenship to Antipater and exemption from taxes everywhere.
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ λέγεται δ᾽ ὑπὸ πολλῶν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ταύτης κοινωνῆσαι τῆς στρατείας καὶ ἐλθεῖν εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt , μαρτυρεῖ δέ μου τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ΣτράβωνStrabo ὁ ΚαππάδοξCappadocia λέγων ἐξ ἈσινίουAsinius ὀνόματος οὕτως · « μετὰ τὸν ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates εἰσβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἀρχιερέα .»
¹³⁸ and it is reported by many, that Hyrcanus went along with Antipater in this expedition, and came himself into Egypt. And Strabo of Cappadocia bears witness to this, when he says thus, in the name of Asinius: “After Mithridates had invaded Egypt, and with him Hyrcanus the high priest of the Jews.”	¹³⁸ Many say that Hyrcanus went with Antipater on this campaign and went in person to Egypt. Strabo of Cappadocia bears witness to this, when he says so, in the name of Asinius: "After Mithridates had invaded Egypt and with him Hyrcanus the high priest of the Jews."
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ ὁ δ᾽ αὐτὸς οὗτος ΣτράβωνStrabo καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις πάλιν ἐξ Ὑψικράτους ὀνόματος λέγει οὕτως · « τὸν δὲ ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates ἐξελθεῖν μόνον , κληθέντα δ᾽ εἰς ἈσκάλωναAskalon ἈντίπατρονAntipater ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπιμελητὴνgovernor, manager τρισχιλίους αὐτῷ στρατιώτας συμπαρασκευάσαι καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους δυνάστας προτρέψαι , κοινωνῆσαι δὲ τῆς στρατείας καὶ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸν ἀρχιερέα .» ταῦτα μὲν ΣτράβωνStrabo φησίν .
¹³⁹ Nay, the same Strabo says thus again, in another place, in the name of Hypsicrates, that “Mithridates at first went out alone; but that Antipater, who had the care of the Jewish affairs, was called by him to Askelon, and that he had gotten ready three thousand soldiers to go along with him, and encouraged other governors of the country to go along with him also; and that Hyrcanus the high priest was also present in this expedition.” This is what Strabo says.	¹³⁹ The same Strabo says again, in another place, in the name of Hypsicrates, "Mithridates at first went out alone, but Antipater, who was in charge of Judea, was called by him to Askalon and prepared three thousand soldiers to accompany him and encouraged other officers of the land to do so, and that Hyrcanus the high priest was also present in this campaign." This is what Strabo says.
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ ἐλθὼν δὲ καὶ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ὁ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus πρὸς ΚαίσαραCaesar τήν τε τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπωδύρετο τύχην καὶ ὡς δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἀποθάνοι φαρμάκοις ἀναιρεθεὶς ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ‎ κτείναντος πελέκει ΣκιπίωνοςScipio , ἐδεῖτό τε λαβεῖν οἶκτον αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐκβεβλημένου , ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater κατηγόρει βιαίως ἐξηγουμένων τοῦ ἔθνους καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν παρανομησάντων .
¹⁴⁰ But Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, came at this time to Caesar, and lamented his father’s fate; and complained, that it was by Antipater’s means that Aristobulus was taken off by poison, and his brother was beheaded by Scipio, and desired that he would take pity of him who had been ejected out of that principality which was due to him. He also accused Hyrcanus and Antipater as governing the nation by violence, and offering injuries to himself.	¹⁴⁰ But Antigonus the son of Aristobulus went to Caesar at this time to lament his father's fate, and complained that it was by Antipater that Aristobulus was killed by poison and his brother beheaded by Scipio and asked him to take pity on him who had been expelled from the realm which was his due. He also accused Hyrcanus and Antipater of ruling the nation by violence and being unjust to himself.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ παρὼν δ᾽ ἈντίπατροςAntipater ἀπελογεῖτο μὲν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἑώρα τὴν‎ κατηγορίαν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ γεγενημένην , νεωτεριστὰς δ᾽ ἀπέφαινε τοὺς περὶ τὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus καὶ στασιώδεις , ὅσα τε πονήσειεν αὐτὸς καὶ συνεργήσειεν ὑπεμίμνησκεν ἐπὶ τοῖς στρατεύμασιν Ποιούμενος τοὺς λόγους ὧν αὐτὸς ἦν μάρτυς .
¹⁴¹ Antipater was present, and made his defense as to the accusations that were laid against him. He demonstrated that Antigonus and his party were given to innovation, and were seditious persons. He also put Caesar in mind what difficult services he had undergone when he assisted him in his wars, and discoursed about what he was a witness of himself.	¹⁴¹ Antipater was present and made his defence to the accusations against him. He proved that Antigonus and his party were given to revolt and sedition and reminded Caesar of the hardships he had endured alongside him in his wars and spoke of what he had witnessed himself.
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² δικαίως τε ἔλεγεν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus μὲν εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀνάσπαστον γεγονέναι πολέμιον ἀεὶ καὶ μηδέποτε εὔνουν ὑπάρξαντα ῬωμαίοιςRomans , τὸν δ᾽ ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ‎ κολασθέντα ἐπὶ λῃστείᾳ ὑπὸ ΣκιπίωνοςScipio τυχεῖν ὧν ἄξιος ἦν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατὰ βίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν τοῦτο παθεῖν τοῦ δράσαντος .
¹⁴² He added, that Aristobulus was justly carried away to Rome, as one that was an enemy to the Romans, and could never be brought to be a friend to them, and that his brother had no more than he deserved from Scipio, as being seized in committing robberies; and that this punishment was not inflicted on him in a way of violence or injustice by him that did it.	¹⁴² He added that Aristobulus had been justly brought to Rome, as an enemy of the Romans and could never be made a friend to them and that his brother got from Scipio no more than he deserved, being convicted of robberies, and that this was not inflicted on him by way of violence or injustice.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ Τούτους ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ποιησαμένου τοὺς λόγους ΚαῖσαρCaesar ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus μὲν ἀποδείκνυσιν ἀρχιερέα , ἈντιπάτρῳAntipater δ᾽ ἐφίησιν δυναστείαν ἣν αὐτὸς προαιρεῖται . τούτου δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ποιησαμένου τὴν‎ κρίσιν , ἐπίτροπον αὐτὸν ἀποδείκνυσιν τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea .
¹⁴³ When Antipater had made this speech, Caesar appointed Hyrcauus to be high priest, and gave Antipater what principality he himself should choose, leaving the determination to himself; so he made him procurator of Judea.	¹⁴³ When Antipater had made this speech, Caesar appointed Hyrcauus as high priest and offered Antipater any realm he might choose, leaving the decision to himself, and then made him procurator of Judea.
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ ἐπιτρέπει δὲ καὶ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus τὰ τῆς πατρίδος ἀναστῆσαι τείχη ταύτην αἰτησαμένῳ τὴν‎ χάριν · ἔτι γὰρ ἐρήριπτο ΠομπηίουPompeius καταβαλόντος · καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιστέλλει τοῖς ὑπάτοις εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀναγράψαι ἐν τῷ ΚαπετωλίῳCapitol . Καὶ τὸ γενόμενον ὑπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον ·
¹⁴⁴ He also gave Hyrcanus leave to raise up the walls of his own city, upon his asking that favor of him, for they had been demolished by Pompey. And this grant he sent to the consuls to Rome, to be engraven in the capitol. The decree of the senate was this that follows:	¹⁴⁴ He gave Hyrcanus leave to raise up the walls of his native city, when he asked him for that favour, because they had been demolished by Pompey. This grant he sent to the consuls to Rome, to be engraved in the capitol. The decree of the senate was as follows:
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ " ΛεύκιοςLucius Οὐαλέριος Λευκίου υἱὸς στρατηγὸς συνεβουλεύσατο τῇ συγκλήτῳ εἴδοις ΔεκεμβρίαιςDecember ἐν τῷ τῆς Ὁμονοίας ναῷ . γραφομένῳ τῷ δόγματι παρῆσαν Λούκιος ΚωπώνιοςCoponius Λευκίου υἱὸς Κολλίνα καὶ Παπείριος Κυρίνα .
¹⁴⁵ “Lucius Valerius, the son of Lucius the praetor, referred this to the senate, upon the Ides of December, in the temple of Concord. There were present at the writing of this decree Lucius Coponius, the son of Lucius of the Colline tribe, and Papirius of the Quirine tribe,	¹⁴⁵ "Lucius Valerius, son of general Lucius, referred this to the senate, on the Ides of December, in the temple of Concord. Present at the writing of this decree were Lucius Coponius, son of Lucius Collina, and Papirius Quirina.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ περὶ ὧν ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ἸάσονοςJason καὶ Νουμήνιος ἈντιόχουAntiochus καὶ ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ΔωροθέουDorotheus ἸουδαίωνJews πρεσβευταί , ἄνδρες ἀγαθοὶ καὶ σύμμαχοι διελέχθησαν ἀνανεούμενοι τὰς προυπηργμένας πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans χάριτας καὶ τὴν‎ φιλίαν ,
¹⁴⁶ concerning the affairs which Alexander, the son of Jason, and Numenius, the son of Antiochus, and Alexander, the son of Dositheus, ambassadors of the Jews, good and worthy men, proposed, who came to renew that league of goodwill and friendship with the Romans which was in being before.	¹⁴⁶ Alexander, son of Jason and Numenius, son of Antiochus, and Alexander, son of Dositheus, envoys of the Jews, worthy men and allies, have spoken of renewing their previously existing pact of goodwill and friendship with the Romans
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ καὶ ἀσπίδα χρυσῆν σύμβολον τῆς συμμαχίας γενομένην ἀνήνεγκαν ἀπὸ χρυσῶν μυριάδων πέντε , καὶ γράμματ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἠξίωσαν δοθῆναι πρός τε τὰς αὐτονομουμένας πόλεις καὶ πρὸς βασιλεῖς ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν‎ χώραν αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς λιμένας ἀδείας τυγχάνειν καὶ μηδὲν ἀδικεῖσθαι ,
¹⁴⁷ They also brought a shield of gold, as a mark of confederacy, valued at fifty thousand pieces of gold; and desired that letters might be given them, directed both to the free cities and to the kings, that their country and their havens might be at peace, and that no one among them might receive any injury.	¹⁴⁷ and as a mark of the alliance have brought a shield of gold, valued at fifty thousand gold pieces and asked to be given letters to the free cities and kings, that their land and harbours be left in peace and that no wrong may be done to them.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

¹⁴⁸ ἔδοξεν συνθέσθαι φιλίαν καὶ χάριτας πρὸς αὐτούς , καὶ ὅσων ἐδεήθησαν τυχεῖν ταῦτ᾽ αὐτοῖς παρασχεῖν καὶ τὴν‎ κομισθεῖσαν ἀσπίδα προσδέξασθαι . ταῦτα ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἐθνάρχου ἔτους ἐνάτου μηνὸς ΠανέμουPanemus .
¹⁴⁸ It therefore pleased [the senate] to make a league of friendship and good-will with them, and to bestow on them whatsoever they stood in need of, and to accept of the shield which was brought by them. This was done in the ninth year of Hyrcanus the high priest and ethnarch, in the month Panemus.”	¹⁴⁸ It was decided to decree our friendship and goodwill with them and to grant them whatever they needed and to accept the shield brought by them. This was done in the ninth year of Hyrcanus the high priest and ethnarch, in the month Panemus."
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ Εὕρατο δὲ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ τῶν ἈθηναίωνAthenians δήμου τιμὰς ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus πολλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς αὐτοὺς χρήσιμος γενόμενος , ἔπεμψάν τε αὐτῷ ψήφισμα τοῦτον περιέχον τὸν τρόπον · " ἐπὶ πρυτάνεως καὶ ἱερέως ΔιονυσίουDionysius τοῦ Ἀσκληπιάδου μηνὸς ΠανέμουPanemus πέμπτῃ ἀπιόντος ἐπεδόθη [τοῖς στρατηγοῖς ] ψήφισμα ἈθηναίωνAthenians .
¹⁴⁹ Hyreanus also received honors from the people of Athens, as having been useful to them on many occasions. And when they wrote to him, they sent him this decree, as it here follows “Under the prutaneia and priesthood of Dionysius, the son of Esculapius, on the fifth day of the latter part of the month Panemus, this decree of the Athenians was given to their commanders,	¹⁴⁹ Hyrcanus also received honours from the people of Athens for having been useful to them on many occasions for they sent him a decree, as follows "Under the guidance and priesthood of Dionysius Asclepiados, on the five days before the end of the month Panemus, the Athenians voted this decree proposed by their leaders.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ ἐπὶ Ἀγαθοκλέους ἄρχοντος Εὐκλῆς Μενάνδρου Ἀλιμούσιος ἐγραμμάτευε Μουνυχιῶνος ἑνδεκάτῃ τῆς πρυτανείας ἐκκλησίας ἀγομένης ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ τῶν προέδρων ἐπεψήφισεν ΔωρόθεοςDorotheus Ἐρχιεὺς καὶ οἱ συμπρόεδροι Τῷ δήμῳ , ΔιονύσιοςDionysius ΔιονυσίουDionysius εἶπεν ·
¹⁵⁰ when Agathocles was archon, and Eucles, the son of Menander of Alimusia, was the scribe. In the month Munychion, on the eleventh day of the prutaneia, a council of the presidents was held in the theater. Dorotheus the high priest, and the fellowpresidents with him, put it to the vote of the people. Dionysius, the son of Dionysius, gave the sentence.	¹⁵⁰ Under the rule of Agathocles, with Eucles of Alimusia, the son of Menander, as scribe, in the month Munychion, on the eleventh day of their term, at a meeting in the theatre Dorotheus Erchieus and his fellow officers put it to the people after Dionysius, son of Dionysius, had spoken.
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ ἐπειδὴ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἐθνάρχης τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews διατελεῖ κοινῇ τε τῷ δήμῳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ τῶν πολιτῶν ἑκάστῳ εὔνους ὢν καὶ πάσῃ‎ χρώμενος περὶ αὐτοὺς σπουδῇ καὶ τοὺς παραγινομένους ἈθηναίωνAthenians ἢ κατὰ πρεσβείαν ἢ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑποδέχεται φιλοφρόνως καὶ προπέμπει τῆς ἀσφαλοῦς αὐτῶν ἐπανόδου προνοούμενος ,
¹⁵¹ Since Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnareh of the Jews, continues to bear good-will to our people in general, and to every one of our citizens in particular, and treats them with all sorts of kindness; and when any of the Athenians come to him, either as ambassadors, or on any occasion of their own, he receives them in an obliging manner, and sees that they are conducted back in safety,	¹⁵¹ Since Hyrcanus, son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, continues his goodwill toward our people in general and each of our citizens and shows them every favour, and when any of the Athenians come to him, whether as envoys or privately, he receives them cordially and ensures their safe-conduct,
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² ἐμαρτυρήθη μὲν καὶ πρότερον περὶ τούτων , δεδόχθαι δὲ καὶ νῦν ΔιονυσίουDionysius τοῦ ΘεοδώρουTheodorus Σουνιέως εἰσηγησαμένου καὶ περὶ τῆς τἀνδρὸς ἀρετῆς ὑπομνήσαντος τὸν δῆμον , καὶ ὅτι προαίρεσιν ἔχει ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς ὅ τι ποτ᾽ ἂν δύνηται ἀγαθόν ,
¹⁵² of which we have had several former testimonies; it is now also decreed, at the report of Theodosius, the son of Theodorus, and upon his putting the people in mind of the virtue of this man, and that his purpose is to do us all the good that is in his power,	¹⁵² as has been testified to us already, it is now also decreed, at the report of Theodosius of Sounion, the son of Diodorus, reminding the people of the virtue of this man and his intention to do us all the good he can,
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ τιμῆσαι τὸν ἄνδρα χρυσῷ στεφάνῳ ἀριστείῳ κατὰ τὸν νόμον , καὶ στῆσαι αὐτοῦ‎ εἰκόνα χαλκῆν ἐν τῷ τεμένει τοῦ Δήμου καὶ τῶν Χαρίτων , ἀνειπεῖν δὲ τὸν στέφανον ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ ΔιονυσίοιςDionysian τραγῳδῶν τῶν καινῶν ἀγομένων καὶ ΠαναθηναίωνPanathenean καὶ ἘλευσινίωνEleusinian καὶ ἐν τοῖς γυμνικοῖς ἀγῶσιν ,
¹⁵³ to honor him with a crown of gold, the usual reward according to the law, and to erect his statue in brass in the temple of Demus and of the Graces; and that this present of a crown shall be proclaimed publicly in the theater, in the Dionysian shows, while the new tragedies are acting; and in the Panathenean, and Eleusinian, and Gymnical shows also;	¹⁵³ to honour him with a crown of gold, the reward proposed by law, and to erect a brass statue of him in the temple of Demus and of the Graces, and that this gift of a crown be publicly proclaimed in the theatre during the new tragedies at the Dionysian festival and in the Panathenean and Eleusinian festivals and the gymnastic games;
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ ἐπιμεληθῆναι δὲ τοὺς στρατηγοὺς διαμένοντί τε αὐτῷ καὶ φυλάττοντι τὴν‎ πρὸς ἡμᾶς εὔνοιαν εἶναι πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ἐπινοήσωμεν εἰς τιμὴν καὶ χάριν τῆς τἀνδρὸς σπουδῆς καὶ φιλοτιμίας , ἵνα τούτων γινομένων φαίνηται ὁ δῆμος ἡμῶν ἀποδεχόμενος τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς καὶ τῆς προσηκούσης ἀμοιβῆς ἀξιῶν καὶ ζηλώσῃ τὴν‎ περὶ ἡμᾶς σπουδὴν τῶν ἤδη τετιμημένων ·
¹⁵⁴ and that the commanders shall take care, while he continues in his friendship, and preserves his good-will to us, to return all possible honor and favor to the man for his affection and generosity; that by this treatment it may appear how our people receive the good kindly, and repay them a suitable reward; and he may be induced to proceed in his affection towards us, by the honors we have already paid him.	¹⁵⁴ and that while he maintains his friendship and goodwill toward us, the officers shall ensure that all possible honour and favour be shown to him for his affection and generosity, to display our people's appreciation for good men and so that he continue in his concern for us, in light of the honours we have paid to him.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ ἑλέσθαι δὲ καὶ πρέσβεις ἐξ ἁπάντων ἈθηναίωνAthenians , οἵτινες τὸ ψήφισμά τε αὐτῷ κομιοῦσι καὶ παρακαλέσουσιν προσδεξάμενον τὰς τιμὰς πειρᾶσθαί τι ποιεῖν ἀγαθὸν ἡμῶν ἀεὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν . αἱ μὲν οὖν παρὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin καὶ τοῦ δήμου τοῦ ἈθηναίωνAthenians τιμαὶ πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν δεδήλωνται .
¹⁵⁵ That ambassadors be also chosen out of all the Athenians, who shall carry this decree to him, and desire him to accept of the honors we do him, and to endeavor always to be doing some good to our city.” And this shall suffice us to have spoken as to the honors that were paid by the Romans and the people of Athens to Hyrcanus.	¹⁵⁵ Envoys shall also be chosen among all the Athenians, to bring this decree to him and ask him to accept the honours offered to him and to always seek ways of doing good to our city." So we have shown the honours paid to the high priest Hyrcanus by the Romans and the people of Athens.
¹⁵⁵ Barach

Chapter 9
[156-184]
Antipater appoints his sons Phasael and Herod.
They rule Jerusalem and Galilee, respectively

☜ ☞

¹⁵⁶ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δὲ διοικήσας τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria ἀπέπλευσεν . ὡς δὲ ΚαίσαραCaesar προπέμψας ἐκ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria ἈντίπατροςAntipater εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ὑπέστρεψεν , ἀνεγείρει μὲν εὐθὺς τὸ τεῖχος ὑπὸ ΠομπηίουPompeius καθῃρημένον καὶ τὸν κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν θόρυβον ἐπιὼν κατέστελλεν , ἀπειλῶν τε ἅμα καὶ συμβουλεύων ἠρεμεῖν ·
¹⁵⁶ Now when Caesar had settled the affairs of Syria, he sailed away. And as soon as Antipater had conducted Caesar out of Syria, he returned to Judea. He then immediately raised up the wall which had been thrown down by Pompey; and, by coming thither, he pacified that tumult which had been in the country, and this by both threatening and advising them to be quiet;	¹⁵⁶ Caesar sailed away after settling affairs in Syria, and when he had conducted him out of Syria, Antipater returned to Judea, and at once raised again the wall which Pompey had demolished and by his arrival pacified the disturbance in the country, both by threats and advising them to calm down.
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ τοὺς μὲν γὰρ τὰ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus φρονοῦντας ἐν εὑδίᾳ διάξειν καὶ βιώσεσθαι τῶν ἰδίων ἀπολαύοντας κτημάτων ἀταράχως , προστιθεμένους δὲ ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ νεωτερίζειν ἐλπίσιν καὶ τοῖς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν κέρδεσιν προσανέχοντας αὐτὸν μὲν ἕξειν ἀντὶ προστάτου δεσπότην , ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus δὲ ἀντὶ βασιλέως τύραννος , ῬωμαίουςRomans δὲ καὶ ΚαίσαραCaesar πικροὺς ἀνθ᾽ ἡγεμόνων πολεμίους · οὐ γὰρ ἀνέξεσθαι μετακινούμενον ὃν αὐτοὶ κατέστησαν . ταῦτα λέγων καθίστα τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν .
¹⁵⁷ for that if they would be of Hyrcanus’s side, they would live happily, and lead their lives without disturbance, and in the enjoyment of their own possessions; but if they were addicted to the hopes of what might come by innovation, and aimed to get wealth thereby, they should have him a severe master instead of a gentle governor, and Hyrcanus a tyrant instead of a king, and the Romans, together with Caesar, their bitter enemies instead of rulers, for that they would never bear him to be set aside whom they had appointed to govern. And when Antipater had said this to them, he himself settled the affairs of this country.	¹⁵⁷ Those who sided with Hyrcanus would prosper, he said, and lead their lives in undisturbed enjoyment of their possessions, but if they pinned their hopes on rebellion and aimed to become rich thereby, they would find him a despot instead of a guide and Hyrcanus a tyrant instead of a king and the Romans and Caesar bitter enemies instead of rulers, for that they would never let the man they had appointed to govern be set aside. Having said this to them, he brought the country to calm.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ Βραδὺν δ᾽ ὁρῶν καὶ νωθῆ τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ΦασάηλονPhasael μὲν τὸν πρεσβύτατον τῶν παίδων ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem καὶ τῶν περὶ στρατηγὸν ἀποδείκνυσιν , τῷ δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἩρώδῃHerod τὴν‎ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee ἐπέτρεψεν νέῳ παντάπασιν ὄντι · πεντεκαίδεκα γὰρ ἐγεγόνει μόνα ἔτη .
¹⁵⁸ And seeing that Hyrcanus was of a slow and slothful temper, he made Phasaelus, his eldest son, governor of Jerusalem, and of the places that were about it, but committed Galilee to Herod, his next son, who was then a very young man, for he was but fifteen years of age.	¹⁵⁸ Then seeing the slowness and sloth of Hyrcanus, he made his eldest son Phasael ruler of Jerusalem and the surrounding places and entrusted Galilee to his next son Herod, who was then very young, just fifteen years old.
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ βλάπτει δὲ οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ἡ νεότης , ἀλλ᾽ ὢν τὸ φρόνημα γενναῖος ὁ νεανίας ἀφορμὴν εὑρίσκει παραχρῆμα εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τῆς ἀρετῆς . καταλαβὼν γὰρ ἘζεκίανEzekias τὸν ἀρχιλῃστὴνchief robber τὰ προσεχῆ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria κατατρέχοντα σὺν μεγάλῳ στίφει , τοῦτον συλλαβὼν κτείνει καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ λῃστῶν .
¹⁵⁹ But that youth of his was no impediment to him; but as he was a youth of great mind, he presently met with an opportunity of signalizing his courage; for finding that there was one Hezekiah, a captain of a band of robbers, who overran the neighboring parts of Syria with a great troop of them, he seized him and slew him, as well as a great number of the other robbers that were with him;	¹⁵⁹ His youth was no obstacle but as he was a young man of noble mind he soon found an opportunity to display his courage, for finding out about Ezekias, a leader of brigands who with a large gang overran the neighbouring parts of Syria, he captured him and killed him, as well as many of other brigands along with him.
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ σφόδρα δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ἠγάπησαν οἱ ΣύροιSyrians · ποθοῦσι γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀπηλλάχθαι τοῦ λῃστηρίου τὴν‎ χώραν ἐκαθάρευσεν . ὕμνουν γοῦν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τούτῳ κατά τε κώμας καὶ κατὰ πόλεις ὡς εἰρήνην αὐτοῖς παρεσχηκότα καὶ ἀσφαλῆ τῶν κτημάτων ἀπόλαυσιν . ἐγένετο δὲ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Σέξστῳ ΚαίσαριCaesar γνώριμος ὄντι συγγενεῖ τοῦ μεγάλου ΚαίσαροςCaesar καὶ διέποντι τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria .
¹⁶⁰ for which action he was greatly beloved by the Syrians; for when they were very desirous to have their country freed from this nest of robbers, he purged it of them. So they sung songs in his commendation in their villages and cities, as having procured them peace, and the secure enjoyment of their possessions; and on this account it was that he became known to Sextus Caesar, who was a relation of the great Caesar, and was now president of Syria.	¹⁶⁰ The Syrians loved him dearly for this exploit, for they had longed to see their country freed from this nest of brigands and he cleaned it up for them. So they sang his praises in their villages and cities for ensuring them the safe enjoyment of their possessions, and for this he became known to Sextus Caesar, the governor of Syria and a relative of the great Caesar.
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ ζῆλος δ᾽ ἐμπίπτει τῶν ἩρώδῃHerod πεπραγμένων ΦασαήλῳPhasael τῷ ἀδελφῷ , καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ εὐδοκίμησιν αὐτοῦ‎ κινηθεὶς ἐφιλοτιμεῖτο μὴ ἀπολειφθῆναι τῆς ὁμοίαςlike, similar εὐφημίας , καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem εὐνουστέρους ἐποιεῖτο , δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ μὲν ἔχων τὴν‎ πόλιν , οὔτε δὲ ἀπειροκάλωςvulgarly τοῖς πράγμασι προσφερόμενος οὔτ᾽ ἐξυβρίζων εἰς τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν .
¹⁶¹ Now Phasaelus, Herod’s brother, was moved with emulation at his actions, and envied the fame he had thereby gotten, and became ambitious not to be behindhand with him in deserving it. So he made the inhabitants of Jerusalem bear him the greatest good-will while he held the city himself, but did neither manage its affairs improperly, nor abuse his authority therein.	¹⁶¹ Phasael was prompted to emulate the actions of his brother Herod, ambitious to earn no less a fame than his and won a fine reputation among the people of Jerusalem by ruling the city with no mismanagement nor abuse of his authority.
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² ταῦτ᾽ ἈντίπατρονAntipater ἐποίει θεραπείας παρὰ τοῦ ἔθνους τυγχάνειν βασιλικῆς καὶ τιμῶν οἵων ἄν τις μεταλαμβάνοι τῶν ὅλων ὢν δεσπότης . ὑπὸ μέντοι τῆς ἐκ τούτων λαμπρότητος οὐδὲν οἷα φιλεῖ συμβαίνειν πολλάκις τῆς πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus εὐνοίας παρέβη καὶ πίστεως .
¹⁶² This conduct procured from the nation to Antipater such respect as is due to kings, and such honors as he might partake of if he were an absolute lord of the country. Yet did not this splendor of his, as frequently happens, in the least diminish in him that kindness and fidelity which he owed to Hyrcanus.	¹⁶² This won for Antipater a royal regard from the nation and the sort of honour suited to an absolute lord of the land. Yet this glory did not in the least, as often happens, weaken his proper goodwill and fidelity toward Hyrcanus.
¹⁶² Barach

¹⁶³ Οἱ δ᾽ ἐν τέλει τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ὁρῶντες τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ‎ μεγάλως αὐξανομένους εὐνοίᾳ τε τῇ παρὰ τοῦ ἔθνους καὶ προσόδῳ τῇ τε παρὰ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea καὶ τῶν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus χρημάτων , κακοήθως εἶχον πρὸς αὐτόν ·
¹⁶³ But now the principal men among the Jews, when they saw Antipater and his sons to grow so much in the good-will the nation bare to them, and in the revenues which they received out of Judea, and out of Hyrcanus’s own wealth, they became ill-disposed to him;	¹⁶³ But seeing Antipater and his sons gaining so much goodwill from the nation and prospering with the revenues they received from Judea and from Hyrcanus' own wealth, the leading Jews came to resent him.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ καὶ γὰρ φιλίαν ὁ ἈντίπατροςAntipater ἦν πεποιημένος πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin αὐτοκράτορας καὶ χρήματα πείσας πέμψαι τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus αὐτὸς λαβὼν νοσφίζεται τὴν‎ δωρεάν · ὡς ἰδίαν γὰρ ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus διδόντος ἔπεμψεν .
¹⁶⁴ for indeed Antipater had contracted a friendship with the Roman emperors; and when he had prevailed with Hyrcanus to send them money, he took it to himself, and purloined the present intended, and sent it as if it were his own, and not Hyrcanus’s gift to them.	¹⁶⁴ Antipater had cultivated friendship with the rulers of Rome, and when he persuaded Hyrcanus to send them money he acted as if the gift were his own and took and sent it as if he and not Hyrcanus were the giver.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ ταῦθ᾽ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἀκούων οὐκ ἐφρόντιζεν , ἐν δέει δὲ ἦσαν οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ὁρῶντες τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd βίαιον καὶ τολμηρὸν καὶ τυραννίδος γλιχόμενον · καὶ προσελθόντες ὙρκανῷHyrcanus φανερῶς ἤδη κατηγόρουν ἈντιπάτρουAntipater , καί " μέχρι πότε , ἔφασανto affirm, say , ἐπὶ τοῖς πραττομένοις ἡσυχάσεις ; ἦ οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἈντίπατρονAntipater μὲν καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν διεζωσμένους , σαυτὸν μέντοι τῆς βασιλείας ὄνομα μόνον ἀκούοντα ;
¹⁶⁵ Hyrcanus heard of this his management, but took no care about it; nay, he rather was very glad of it. But the chief men of the Jews were therefore in fear, because they saw that Herod was a violent and bold man, and very desirous of acting tyrannically; so they came to Hyrcanus, and now accused Antipater openly, and said to him, “How long wilt thou be quiet under such actions as are now done? Or dost thou not see that Antipater and his sons have already seized upon the government, and that it is only the name of a king which is given thee?	¹⁶⁵ Hyrcanus heard of it but did not worry about it, but the Jewish leaders were fearful, since they saw Herod as a violent, audacious man with a tendency to tyranny, so they went to Hyrcanus and publicly accused Antipater and said, "How long will you be quiet while things such as this are done? Don't you see how Antipater and his sons have already seized power and that you are king in name alone?
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ ἀλλὰ μὴ λανθανέτω σε ταῦτα μηδὲ ἀκίνδυνος εἶναι νόμιζε ῥαθυμῶν περὶ τε σαυτῷ καὶ τῇ βασιλείᾳ · οὐ γὰρ ἐπίτροποί σοι τῶν πραγμάτων ἈντίπατροςAntipater καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ‎ νῦν εἰσιν , μηδὲ ἀπάτα σαυτὸν τοῦτο οἰόμενος , ἀλλὰ δεσπόται φανερῶς ἀνωμολόγηνται ·
¹⁶⁶ But do not thou suffer these things to be hidden from thee, nor do thou think to escape danger by being so careless of thyself and of thy kingdom; for Antipater and his sons are not now stewards of thine affairs: do not thou deceive thyself with such a notion; they are evidently absolute lords;	¹⁶⁶ Do not ignore these matters, or think to escape danger by being so careless of yourself and of your kingdom. Antipater and his sons are not acting as stewards on your behalf. Make no mistake about it : clearly they are like absolute lords.
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ καὶ γὰρ ἩρώδηςHerod ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ‎ ἘζεκίανEzekias ἀπέκτεινεν καὶ πολλοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ παραβὰς τὸν ἡμέτερον νόμον , ὃς κεκώλυκεν ἄνθρωπον ἀναιρεῖν καὶ πονηρὸν ὄντα , εἰ μὴ πρότερον κατακριθείη τοῦτο παθεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ συνεδρίου . μὴ λαβὼν δὲ ἐξουσίαν παρὰ σοῦ ταῦτα ἐτόλμησεν ."
¹⁶⁷ for Herod, Antipater’s son, hath slain Hezekiah, and those that were with him, and hath thereby transgressed our law, which hath forbidden to slay any man, even though he were a wicked man, unless he had been first condemned to suffer death by the Sanhedrim yet hath he been so insolent as to do this, and that without any authority from thee.”	¹⁶⁷ By killing Ezekias and his companions, Antipater's son Herod has broken our law which forbids us to kill anyone, even a criminal, unless he is first condemned to death by the Sanhedrin, yet he has insolently done so without any authority from you."
¹⁶⁷ Barach

¹⁶⁸ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα πείθεται · προσεξῆψαν δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ὀργὴν καὶ αἱ μητέρες τῶν ὑπὸ ἩρώδουHerod πεφονευμένων · αὗται γὰρ καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ παρακαλοῦσαι τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τὸν δῆμον , ἵνα δίκην ἩρώδηςHerod ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ τῶν πεπραγμένων ὑπόσχῃ , διετέλουν .
¹⁶⁸ Upon Hyrcanus hearing this, he complied with them. The mothers also of those that had been slain by Herod raised his indignation; for those women continued every day in the temple, persuading the king and the people that Herod might undergo a trial before the Sanhedrim for what he had done.	¹⁶⁸ When Hyrcanus heard this, he had to agree, and the mothers of people who had been killed by Herod roused his anger too, for those women continued every day in the temple, persuading the king and the people that Herod ought to be tried before the Sanhedrin for what he had done.
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ κινηθεὶς οὖν ὑπὸ τούτων ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἩρώδηνHerōd ἐκάλει δικασόμενον ὑπὲρ ὧν διεβάλλετο . ὁ δὲ ἧκεν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ παραινέσαντος μὴ ὡς ἰδιώτῃ μετὰ δ᾽ ἀσφαλείας εἰσελθεῖν καὶ φυλακῆς τῆς περὶ τὸ σῶμα , τά τε κατὰ τὴν‎ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee ὡς ἐνόμισενto use by custom, practise αὐτῷ συμφέρειν ἀσφαλίσασθαι . τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἁρμοσάμενος καὶ μετὰ στίφους ἀποχρῶντος αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν‎ ὁδόν , ὡς μήτε ἐπίφοβος ὙρκανῷHyrcanus δόξειε μετὰ μείζονος παραγενόμενος τάγματος μήτε γυμνὸς καὶ ἀφύλακτος , ᾔει πρὸς τὴν‎ δίκην .
¹⁶⁹ Hyrcanus was so moved by these complaints, that he summoned Herod to come to his trial for what was charged upon him. Accordingly he came; but his father had persuaded him to come not like a private man, but with a guard, for the security of his person; and that when he had settled the affairs of Galilee in the best manner he could for his own advantage, he should come to his trial, but still with a body of men sufficient for his security on his journey, yet so that he should not come with so great a force as might look like terrifying Hyrcanus, but still such a one as might not expose him naked and unguarded [to his enemies.]	¹⁶⁹ Hyrcanus was so moved by these complaints that he summoned Herod to trial for the accusations against him. He came too, but his father had persuaded him to arrive not as a private citizen, but with a bodyguard, and that when he had well settled the affairs of Galilee, he should go to his trial with enough men to ensure his security on his journey, not so great a force as might look like intimidating Hyrcanus, but sufficient not to leave him unarmed and unguarded.
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ Σέξστος μέντοι ὁ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria ἡγεμὼν γράφει παρακαλῶν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἀπολῦσαι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἐκ τῆς δίκης καὶ προσαπειλῶν παρακούσαντι . τῷ δ᾽ ἦν ἀφορμὴ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Σέξστου γράμμα πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν ἐκ τοῦ συνεδρίου παθόντα ἀπολῦσαι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd · ἠγάπα γὰρ αὐτὸν ὡς υἱόν .
¹⁷⁰ However, Sextus Caesar, president of Syria, wrote to Hyrcanus, and desired him to clear Herod, and dismiss him at his trial, and threatened him beforehand if he did not do it. Which epistle of his was the occasion of Hyrcanus delivering Herod from suffering any harm from the Sanhedrim, for he loved him as his own son.	¹⁷⁰ Sextus the governor of Syria wrote to Hyrcanus asking him to cancel Herod's trial and threatening him if he disobeyed. This letter of Sextus ensured that Hyrcanus saved Herod from any harm from the Sanhedrin, and furthermore, he loved him like a son.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ καταστὰς δὲ ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ μετὰ τοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ τάγματος ἩρώδηςHerod κατέπληξεν ἅπαντας καὶ κατηγορεῖν ἐθάρρει τὸ λοιπὸν οὐδεὶς τῶν πρὶν ἀφικέσθαι διαβαλλόντων , ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἡσυχία καὶ τοῦ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν ἀπορία .
¹⁷¹ But when Herod stood before the Sanhedrim, with his body of men about him, he affrighted them all, and no one of his former accusers durst after that bring any charge against him, but there was a deep silence, and nobody knew what was to be done.	¹⁷¹ When Herod stood before the Sanhedrin surrounded by his legion, he scared them all and none of his former accusers dared after that bring any charge against him, and in the deep silence no one knew what to do.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² διακειμένων δ᾽ οὕτως εἷς τις ΣαμαίαςSameas ὄνομα , δίκαιος ἀνὴρ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ δεδιέναι κρείττων , ἀναστὰς εἶπεν · " ἄνδρες σύνεδροι καὶ βασιλεῦ , εἰς δίκην μὲν οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς οἶδά τινα τῶν πώποτε εἰς ὑμᾶς κεκλημένων οὕτω παραστάντα οὔτε ὑμᾶς ἔχειν εἰπεῖν ὑπολαμβάνω , ἀλλὰ πᾶς ὁστισδηποτοῦν ἀφῖκται εἰς τὸ συνέδριον τοῦτο κριθησόμενος ταπεινὸς παρίσταται καὶ σχήματι δεδοικότος καὶ ἔλεον θηρωμένου παρ᾽ ὑμῶν , κόμην τ᾽ ἐπιθρέψας καὶ ἐσθῆτα μέλαιναν ἐνδεδυμένος .
¹⁷² When affairs stood thus, one whose name was Sameas, a righteous man he was, and for that reason above all fear, rose up, and said, “O you that are assessors with me, and O thou that art our king, I neither have ever myself known such a case, nor do I suppose that any one of you can name its parallel, that one who is called to take his trial by us ever stood in such a manner before us; but every one, whosoever he be, that comes to be tried by this Sanhedrim, presents himself in a submissive manner, and like one that is in fear of himself, and that endeavors to move us to compassion, with his hair dishevelled, and in a black and mourning garment:	¹⁷² In that instant Sameas, a righteous man and for that reason fearless, stood up and said, "My colleagues and my king, neither I nor you have ever known such a case, that one called to trial by us ever stood before us in such a manner. For everyone, no matter who he is, coming to be tried by this Sanhedrin presents himself in fear and submission and tries to move us to pity, with hair dishevelled and dressed in black.
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ ὁ δὲ βέλτιστος ἩρώδηςHerod φόνου δίκην φεύγων καὶ ἐπ᾽ αἰτίᾳ τοιαύτῃ κεκλημένος ἕστηκε τὴν‎ πορφύραν περικείμενος καὶ τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν κεκοσμημένος τῇ συνθέσει τῆς κόμης καὶ περὶ αὐτὸν ἔχων ὁπλίταςarmed warrior , ἵνα ἂν κατακρίνωμεν αὐτοῦ‎ κατὰ τὸν νόμον , κτείνῃ μὲν ἡμᾶς , αὐτὸν δὲ σώσῃ βιασάμενος τὸ δίκαιον .
¹⁷³ but this admirable man Herod, who is accused of murder, and called to answer so heavy an accusation, stands here clothed in purple, and with the hair of his head finely trimmed, and with his armed men about him, that if we shall condemn him by our law, he may slay us, and by overbearing justice may himself escape death.	¹⁷³ Yet this fine Herod, who is accused of murder and called to answer this serious charge, stands here clothed in purple and with his hair finely trimmed and surrounded by warriors, so that if we condemn him by our law, he may kill us and save himself by doing violence to justice.
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ ἀλλ᾽ ἩρώδηνHerōd μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐκ ἂν μεμψαίμην , εἰ τὸ αὐτοῦ‎ συμφέρον ποιεῖται περὶ πλείονος ἢ τὸ νόμιμον , ὑμᾶς δὲ καὶ τὸν βασιλέα τοσαύτην χρόνου αὐτῷ παρασχόντας . ἴστε μέντοι τὸν θεὸν μέγαν , καὶ οὗτος , ὃν νῦν δι᾽ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἀπολῦσαι βούλεσθε ,
¹⁷⁴ Yet do not I make this complaint against Herod himself; he is to be sure more concerned for himself than for the laws; but my complaint is against yourselves, and your king, who gave him a license so to do. However, take you notice, that God is great, and that this very man, whom you are going to absolve and dismiss, for the sake of Hyrcanus, will one day punish both you and your king himself also.”	¹⁷⁴ Yet my complaint is not against Herod himself, who is surely more concerned for himself than for the laws, but against yourselves and your king, who allow him to do so. Remember however, that God is great and that this man whom for the sake of Hyrcanus you are going to absolve and discharge will one day punish both you and the king too."
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ κολάσει ὑμᾶς τε καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα . διήμαρτεν δ᾽ οὐδὲν τῶν εἰρημένων . ὁ γὰρ ἩρώδηςHerod τὴν‎ βασιλείαν παραλαβὼν πάντας ἀπέκτεινεν τοὺς ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ καὶ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus αὐτὸν χωρὶς τοῦ Σαμαίου ·
¹⁷⁵ Nor did Sameas mistake in any part of this prediction; for when Herod had received the kingdom, he slew all the members of this Sanhedrim, and Hyrcanus himself also, excepting Sameas,	¹⁷⁵ In neither of these predictions was he mistaken, for when Herod became king he killed Hyrcanus himself and every member of the Sanhedrin except Sameas,
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ σφόδρα γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν‎ δικαιοσύνην ἐτίμησεν καὶ ὅτι τῆς πόλεως μετὰ ταῦτα πολιορκουμένηςto besiege ὑπό τε ἩρώδουHerod καὶ ΣοσσίουSosius παρῄνεσεν τῷ δήμῳ δέξασθαι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd εἰπὼν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας οὐ δύνασθαι διαφυγεῖν αὐτόν . Καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων κατὰ χώραν ἐροῦμεν .
¹⁷⁶ for he had a great honor for him on account of his righteousness, and because, when the city was afterward besieged by Herod and Sosius, he persuaded the people to admit Herod into it; and told them that for their sins they would not be able to escape his hands:—which things will be related by us in their proper places.	¹⁷⁶ for he regarded him highly for his righteousness and because later, when Herod and Sosius were besieging the city, he persuaded the people to welcome Herod telling them that for their sins they would not be able to escape his hands. But we will report this in its proper place.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

¹⁷⁷ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus δὲ ὁρῶν ὡρμημένους πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀναίρεσιν τὴν‎ ἩρώδουHerod τοὺς ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ τὴν‎ δίκην εἰς ἄλλην ἡμέραν ἀνεβάλετο , καὶ πέμψας κρύφα πρὸς ἩρώδηνHerōd συνεβούλευσεν αὐτῷ φυγεῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως · οὕτω γὰρ τὸν κίνδυνον διαφεύξεσθαι .
¹⁷⁷ But when Hyrcanus saw that the members of the Sanhedrim were ready to pronounce the sentence of death upon Herod, he put off the trial to another day, and sent privately to Herod, and advised him to fly out of the city, for that by this means he might escape.	¹⁷⁷ When Hyrcanus saw the members of the Sanhedrin ready to pronounce the death sentence on Herod, he postponed the trial to another day and secretly sent to Herod advising him to escape from danger by fleeing from the city.
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς ΔαμασκὸνDamascus ὡς φεύγων τὸν βασιλέα , καὶ παραγενόμενος πρὸς ΣέξτονSextus ΚαίσαραCaesar καὶ τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀσφαλισάμενος οὕτως εἶχεν , ὡς εἰ καλοῖτο πάλιν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ἐπὶ δίκην οὐχ ὑπακουσόμενος .
¹⁷⁸ So he retired to Damascus, as though he fled from the king; and when he had been with Sextus Caesar, and had put his own affairs in a sure posture, he resolved to do thus; that in case he were again summoned before the Sanhedrim to take his trial, he would not obey that summons.	¹⁷⁸ So he retreated to Damascus, as though fleeing from the king, and when visiting Sextus Caesar got his assurance that if he were again summoned to trial before the Sanhedrin he need not pay any heed.
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ ἠγανάκτουν δὲ οἱ ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ καὶ τὸν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἐπειρῶντο διδάσκειν , ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα εἴη κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ . τὸν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐλάνθανε μέν , πράττειν δ᾽ οὐδὲν εἶχεν ὑπὸ ἀνανδρίας καὶ ἀνοίας .
¹⁷⁹ Hereupon the members of the Sanhedrim had great indignation at this posture of affairs, and endeavored to persuade Hyrcanus that all these things were against him; which state of matters he was not ignorant of; but his temper was so unmanly, and so foolish, that he was able to do nothing at all.	¹⁷⁹ The members of the Sanhedrin were angry with this and tried to persuade Hyrcanus that all of this was aimed against him, which he was not unaware of but he was too unmanly and uncertain to do anything about it.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ Σέξστου δὲ ποιήσαντος ἩρώδηνHerōd στρατηγὸν κοίλης ΣυρίαςSyria , χρημάτων γὰρ αὐτῷ τοῦτο ἀπέδοτο , ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἦν ἐν φόβῳ , μὴ στρατεύσηται ἩρώδηςHerod ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν . οὐ πολὺ δὲ τοῦ δέους ἐβράδυνεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἧκεν ἄγων ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἩρώδηςHerod στρατιὰν ὀργιζόμενος τῆς δίκης αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦ κληθῆναι πρὸς τὸ λόγον ὑποσχεῖν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ .
¹⁸⁰ But when Sextus had made Herod general of the army of Celesyria, for he sold him that post for money, Hyrcanus was in fear lest Herod should make war upon him; nor was the effect of what he feared long in coming upon him; for Herod came and brought an army along with him to fight with Hyrcanus, as being angry at the trial he had been summoned to undergo before the Sanhedrim;	¹⁸⁰ Sextus made Herod general of Coele-Syria, for he paid him money for it, and Hyrcanus feared that Herod would make war upon him, a fear that soon came true, for in his anger at being summoned to stand trial before the Sanhedrin, Herod brought an army to take revenge on him.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ διεκώλυσαν δ᾽ αὐτὸν προσβαλεῖν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ὑπαντήσαντες ὅ τε πατὴρ ἈντίπατροςAntipater καὶ ὁ ἀδελφός , καὶ τὴν‎ ὁρμὴν αὐτοῦ‎ καταπαύσαντες καὶ παρακαλέσαντες ἔργωιdeed μὲν ἐγχειρεῖν μηδενί , καταπληξάμενον δὲ ἀπειλῇ μόνον μὴ χωρῆσαι περαιτέρω κατὰ τοῦ παρασχόντος αὐτῷ εἰς τοῦτο παρελθεῖν τὸ ἀξίωμα .
¹⁸¹ but his father Antipater, and his brother [Phasaelus], met him, and hindered him from assaulting Jerusalem. They also pacified his vehement temper, and persuaded him to do no overt action, but only to affright them with threatenings, and to proceed no further against one who had given him the dignity he had:	¹⁸¹ But his father Antipater and his brother met him to prevent him from attacking Jerusalem and calming him down, they persuaded him not to take action but just to frighten them with threats and to do no more than that to the man who had granted him his dignified position.
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² ἠξίουν τε περὶ τοῦ κληθέντα ἐπὶ δίκην ἐλθεῖν ἀγανακτοῦντα μεμνῆσθαι καὶ τῆς ἀφέσεως καὶ χάριν αὐτῆς εἰδέναι καὶ μὴ πρὸς μὲν τὸ σκυθρωπότερον ἀπαντᾶν , περὶ δὲ τῆς σωτηρίας ἀχαριστεῖν ·
¹⁸² they also desired him not only to be angry that he was summoned, and obliged to come to his trial, but to remember withal how he was dismissed without condemnation, and how he ought to give Hyrcanus thanks for the same; and that he was not to regard only what was disagreeable to him, and be unthankful for his deliverance.	¹⁸² Though angry with being called to trial, they asked him to remember how he was uncondemned and should be grateful for that to Hyrcanus, and not to focus only on what was disagreeable to him instead of being thankful for his safety.
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ λογίζεσθαι δ᾽ ὡς , εἰ καὶ πολέμου ῥοπὰς βραβεύει τὸ θεῖον , πλέον ἐστὶ τῆς στρατείας τὸ ἄδικον , διὸ καὶ τὴν‎ νίκην μὴ πάντῃ προσδοκᾶν μέλλοντα πολεμεῖν βασιλεῖ καὶ συντρόφῳ , καὶ πολλὰ μὲν εὐεργετήσαντι , μηδὲν δὲ χαλεπὸν αὐτὸν εἰργασμένῳ , περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγκαλεῖ διὰ πονηροὺς συμβούλους ἀλλὰ μὴ δι᾽ αὐτὸν ὑπόνοιαν αὐτῷ καὶ σκιὰν δυσκόλου τινὸς παρεσχημένῳ .
¹⁸³ So they desired him to consider, that since it is God that turns the scales of war, there is great uncertainty in the issue of battles, and that therefore he ought of to expect the victory when he should fight with his king, and him that had supported him, and bestowed many benefits upon him, and had done nothing of itself very severe to him; for that his accusation, which was derived from evil counselors, and not from himself, had rather the suspicion of some severity, than any thing really severe in it.	¹⁸³ They bade him consider that the divinity turns the scales in war, the outcome of battle is uncertain and so he could hardly expect victory if he fought his king who had supported him and done him many good turns and not been severe to him. After all, his accusation had been made by evil counsellors and not by the king, and his was an illusory severity rather than truly harsh.
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ πείθεται τούτοις ἩρώδηςHerod ὑπολαβὼν εἰς τὰς ἐλπίδας ἀποχρῆν αὐτῷ τὸ καὶ τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν ἐπιδείξασθαι τῷ ἔθνει μόνον . Καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea οὕτως εἶχεν .
¹⁸⁴ Herod was persuaded by these arguments, and believed that it was sufficient for his future hopes to have made a show of his strength before the nation, and done no more to it—and in this state were the affairs of Judea at this time.	¹⁸⁴ Persuaded by these arguments, Herod thought it sufficient for his future hopes to have made a show of strength before the nation and done no more than that. Such was the situation of Judea at this time.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

Chapter 10
[185-267]
Concessions that the Romans granted to the Jews

☜ ☞

¹⁸⁵ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δ᾽ ἐλθὼν εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἕτοιμοςprepared ἦν πλεῖν ἐπ᾽ Ἀφρικῆς πολεμήσων Σκιπίωνι καὶ Κάτωνι , πέμψας δ᾽ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλει βεβαιώσασθαι τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτὸν φιλίαν καὶ συμμαχίαν .
¹⁸⁵ Now when Caesar was come to Rome, he was ready to sail into Africa to fight against Scipio and Cato, when Hyrcanus sent ambassadors to him, and by them desired that he would ratify that league of friendship and mutual alliance which was between them,	¹⁸⁵ When Caesar reached Rome, he was about to sail to Africa to fight Scipio and Cato, when Hyrcanus sent him envoys asking him to ratify their friendship and mutual alliance.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ ἔδοξεν δ᾽ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναί μοι πάσας ἐκθέσθαι τὰς γεγενημένας ῬωμαίοιςRomans καὶ τοῖς αὐτοκράτορσιν αὐτῶν τιμὰς καὶ συμμαχίας πρὸς τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν , ἵνα μὴ λανθάνῃ τοὺς ἄλλους ἅπαντας , ὅτι καὶ οἱ τῆς ἈσίαςAsia καὶ οἱ τῆς ΕὐρώπηςEurope βασιλεῖς διὰ σπουδῆς ἔσχον ἡμᾶς τήν τε ἀνδρείαν ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν‎ πίστιν ἀγαπήσαντες .
¹⁸⁶ And it seems to me to be necessary here to give an account of all the honors that the Romans and their emperor paid to our nation, and of the leagues of mutual assistance they have made with it, that all the rest of mankind may know what regard the kings of Asia and Europe have had to us, and that they have been abundantly satisfied of our courage and fidelity;	¹⁸⁶ Here I believe I need to set forth all the honours that the Romans and their emperor paid to our nation and of the alliances they made with it, that all other people may know the regard in which the kings of Asia and Europe have held us and that they be clearly satisfied about our courage and fidelity.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ ἐπεὶ δὲ πολλοὶ διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἡμᾶς δυσμένειαν ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ὑπὸ ΠερσῶνPersians καὶ ΜακεδόνωνMacedonians ἀναγεγραμμένοις περὶ ἡμῶν τῷ μηκέτ᾽ αὐτὰ πανταχοῦ μηδ᾽ ἐν τοῖς δημοσίοις ἀποκεῖσθαι τόποις , ἀλλὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν τε αὐτοῖς καί τισιν ἄλλοις τῶν βαρβάρων ,
¹⁸⁷ for whereas many will not believe what hath been written about us by the Persians and Macedonians, because those writings are not every where to be met with, nor do lie in public places, but among us ourselves, and certain other barbarous nations,	¹⁸⁷ Since many do not believe what has been written about us by the Persians and Macedonians, since those writings are not to be found everywhere, and are not set up in public places except among us and some other barbarian nations,
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ πρὸς δὲ τὰ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δόγματα οὐκ ἔστιν ἀντειπεῖν · ἔν τε γὰρ δημοσίοις ἀνάκειται τόποις τῶν πόλεων καὶ ἔτι νῦν ἐν τῷ ΚαπετωλίῳCapitol χαλκαῖς στήλαις ἐγγέγραπται , οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ΚαῖσαρCaesar ἸούλιοςJulius τοῖς ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria ἸουδαίοιςJews ποιήσας χαλκῆν στήλην ἐδήλωσεν , ὅτι ἈλεξανδρέωνAlexandrians πολῖταί εἰσιν , ἐκ τούτων ποιήσομαι καὶ τὴν‎ ἀπόδειξιν .
¹⁸⁸ while there is no contradiction to be made against the decrees of the Romans, for they are laid up in the public places of the cities, and are extant still in the capitol, and engraven upon pillars of brass; nay, besides this, Julius Caesar made a pillar of brass for the Jews at Alexandria, and declared publicly that they were citizens of Alexandria.	¹⁸⁸ while there is no contradiction to be made against the decrees of the Romans, for they are deposited in the public places of the cities and are now in the capitol, engraved upon pillars of brass. Besides, Julius Caesar made a pillar of brass for the Jews in Alexandria and publicly declared them citizens of Alexandria.
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ παραθήσομαι δὲ τὰ γενόμενα ὑπό τε τῆς συγκλήτου δόγματα καὶ Ἰουλίου ΚαίσαροςCaesar πρός τε ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν .
¹⁸⁹ Out of these evidences will I demonstrate what I say; and will now set down the decrees made both by the senate and by Julius Caesar, which relate to Hyrcanus and to our nation.	¹⁸⁹ From these evidences, I will prove my point. I will now set down the decrees made both by the senate and by Julius Caesar, relating to Hyrcanus and to our nation.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ « ΓάιοςGaius ἸούλιοςJulius ΚαῖσαρCaesar αὐτοκράτωρ καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς δικτάτωρ τὸ δεύτερον ΣιδωνίωνSidonians ἄρχουσιν βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . εἰ ἔρρωσθε εὖ ἂν ἔχοι , κἀγὼ δὲ ἔρρωμαι σὺν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ .
¹⁹⁰ “Caius Julius Caesar, imperator and high priest, and dictator the second time, to the magistrates, senate, and people of Sidon, sendeth greeting. If you be in health, it is well. I also and the army are well.	¹⁹⁰ "Gaius Julius Caesar, emperor and high priest and dictator for the second time, to the officers, council and people of Sidon, greetings. If you are healthy, it is good, and I too and the army are well.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ τῆς γενομένης ἀναγραφῆς ἐν τῇ δέλτῳ πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus υἱὸν ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ἀρχιερέα καὶ ἐθνάρχην ἸουδαίωνJews πέπομφα ὑμῖν τὸ ἀντίγραφον , ἵν᾽ ἐν τοῖς δημοσίοις ὑμῶν ἀνακέηται γράμμασιν . βούλομαι δὲ καὶ ἑλληνιστὶ καὶ ῥωμαιστὶ ἐν δέλτῳ χαλκῇ τοῦτο ἀνατεθῆναιto lay upon, burden .»
¹⁹¹ I have sent you a copy of that decree, registered on the tables, which concerns Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, that it may be laid up among the public records; and I will that it be openly proposed in a table of brass, both in Greek and in Latin.	¹⁹¹ I have sent you a copy of that decree, registered on the tables, which concerns Hyrcanus, son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, that it may be laid up among the public records, and I will that it be publicly proposed in a table of brass, both in Greek and in Latin."
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² ἔστιν δὴ τοῦτο· ἸούλιοςJulius ΚαῖσαρCaesar αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς μετὰ συμβουλίου γνώμης ἐπέκρινα . ἐπεὶ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ἸουδαῖοςJew καὶ νῦν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν χρόνοις ἔν τε εἰρήνῃ καὶ πολέμῳ πίστιν τε καὶ σπουδὴν περὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα πράγματα ἐπεδείξατο , ὡς αὐτῷ πολλοὶ μεμαρτυρήκασιν αὐτοκράτορες ,
¹⁹² It is as follows: I Julius Caesar, imperator the second time, and high priest, have made this decree, with the approbation of the senate. Whereas Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander the Jew, hath demonstrated his fidelity and diligence about our affairs, and this both now and in former times, both in peace and in war, as many of our generals have borne witness,	¹⁹² It is as follows: "I Julius Caesar, emperor the second time and high priest, have made this decree, with the approval of the senate. Whereas Hyrcanus, son of Alexander the Jew, has demonstrated his fidelity and diligence about our affairs and this both now and in former times, both in peace and in war, as many of our generals have borne witness
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔγγιστα ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria πολέμῳ μετὰ χιλίων πεντακοσίων στρατιωτῶν ἧκεν σύμμαχοςally καὶ πρὸς ΜιθριδάτηνMithridates ἀποσταλεὶς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ πάντας ἀνδρείᾳ τοὺς ἐν τάξει ὑπερέβαλεν ,
¹⁹³ and came to our assistance in the last Alexandrian war, with fifteen hundred soldiers; and when he was sent by me to Mithridates, showed himself superior in valor to all the rest of that army;—	¹⁹³ and came to our help in the last Alexandrian war, with fifteen hundred soldiers, and when he was sent by me to Mithridates, showed himself braver than any others in the ranks.
¹⁹³ Barach

¹⁹⁴ διὰ ταύτας τὰς αἰτίας ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ‎ ἐθνάρχας ἸουδαίωνJews εἶναι ἀρχιερωσύνην τε ἸουδαίωνJews διὰ παντὸς ἔχειν κατὰ τὰ πάτρια ἔθη , εἶναί τε αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ‎ συμμάχους ἡμῖν ἔτι τε καὶ ἐν τοῖς κατ᾽ ἄνδρα φίλοις ἀριθμεῖσθαι ,
¹⁹⁴ for these reasons I will that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his children, be ethnarchs of the Jews, and have the high priesthood of the Jews for ever, according to the customs of their forefathers, and that he and his sons be our confederates; and that besides this, everyone of them be reckoned among our particular friends.	¹⁹⁴ Therefore I will that Hyrcanus, son of Alexander and his children, be ethnarchs of the Jews and hold the high priesthood of the Jews forever, according to their ancestral customs and that he and his sons be our allies, and that all of them be listed among our friends.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ ὅσα τε κατὰ τοὺς ἰδίους αὐτῶν νόμους ἐστὶν ἀρχιερατικὰ φιλάνθρωπα , ταῦτα κελεύω κατέχειν αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ‎ · ἄν τε μεταξὺ γένηταί τις ζήτησις περὶ τῆς ἸουδαίωνJews ἀγωγῆς , ἀρέσκει μοι κρίσιν γίνεσθαι [παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ] . παραχειμασίαν δὲ ἢ χρήματα πράσσεσθαι οὐ δοκιμάζω .»
¹⁹⁵ I also ordain that he and his children retain whatsoever privileges belong to the office of high priest, or whatsoever favors have been hitherto granted them; and if at any time hereafter there arise any questions about the Jewish customs, I will that he determine the same. And I think it not proper that they should be obliged to find us winter quarters, or that any money should be required of them.”	¹⁹⁵ I also ordain that he and his children should have the privileges belonging to the office of high priest, and any favours granted to them up to now, and if later any questions arise about Jewish customs, I want them judged by him. And I do not think they should have to find us winter quarters, or that any money be demanded of them."
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ ΓαίουGaius ΚαίσαροςCaesar αὐτοκράτορος ὑπάτου δεδομένα συγκεχωρημένα προσκεκριμένα ἐστὶν οὕτως ἔχοντα . ὅπως τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ‎ τοῦ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθνους ἄρχῃ , καὶ τοὺς δεδομένους τόπους καρπίζωνται , καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς αὐτὸς καὶ ἐθνάρχης τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews προιστῆται τῶν ἀδικουμένων .
¹⁹⁶ “The decrees of Caius Caesar, consul, containing what hath been granted and determined, are as follows: That Hyrcanus and his children bear rule over the nation of the Jews, and have the profits of the places to them bequeathed; and that he, as himself the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, defend those that are injured;	¹⁹⁶ The decrees of Gaius Caesar, consul, containing what has been granted and decided, are as follows: That his children shall rule the Jewish nation and have the profits from the places granted to them and that he, as high priest and ethnarch, be the defender of any Jews unjustly treated.
¹⁹⁶ Barach

¹⁹⁷ πέμψαι δὲ πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸν ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander υἱὸν ἀρχιερέα τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ πρεσβευτὰς τοὺς περὶ φιλίας καὶ συμμαχίας διαλεξομένους · ἀνατεθῆναιto lay upon, burden δὲ καὶ χαλκῆν δέλτον ταῦτα περιέχουσαν ἔν τε τῷ ΚαπετωλίῳCapitol καὶ ΣιδῶνιSidon καὶ ΤύρῳTyre καὶ ἐν ἈσκάλωνιAskalon καὶ ἐν τοῖς ναοῖς ἐγκεχαραγμένην γράμμασιν Ῥωμαικοῖς καὶ ἙλληνικοῖςGreek .
¹⁹⁷ and that ambassadors be sent to Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest of the Jews, that may discourse with him about a league of friendship and mutual assistance; and that a table of brass, containing the premises, be openly proposed in the capitol, and at Sidon, and Tyre, and Askelon, and in the temple, engraven in Roman and Greek letters:	¹⁹⁷ Envoys shall be sent to Hyrcanus, son of Alexander, the high priest of the Jews, to discuss a pact of friendship and alliance, and a brass plaque containing the premises, shall be publicly displayed in the capitol and at Sidon and Tyre and Askalon and in the temple, engraved in Roman and Greek letters,
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ ὅπως τε τὸ δόγμα τοῦτο πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ταμίαις καὶ τοῖς τούτων ἡγουμένοις Εἴς τε τοὺς φίλους ἀνενέγκωσιν καὶ ξένια τοῖς πρεσβευταῖς παρασχεῖν καὶ τὰ διατάγματα διαπέμψαι πανταχοῦ .
¹⁹⁸ that this decree may also be communicated to the quaestors and praetors of the several cities, and to the friends of the Jews; and that the ambassadors may have presents made them; and that these decrees be sent every where.”	¹⁹⁸ and this decree shall also be communicated to the quaestors and praetors of the various cities and to the friends of the Jews. The envoys shall be given gifts, and these decrees shall be published everywhere."
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar αὐτοκράτωρ δικτάτωρ ὕπατος τιμῆς καὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ἕνεκεν συνεχώρησεν ἐπὶ συμφέροντι καὶ τῇ συγκλήτῳ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander υἱὸν καὶ τέκνα αὐτοῦ‎ ἀρχιερεῖς τε καὶ ἱερεῖς ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem καὶ τοῦ ἔθνους εἶναι ἐπὶ τοῖς δικαίοις , οἷς καὶ οἱ πρόγονοι αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην διακατέσχον .
¹⁹⁹ “Caius Caesar, imperator, dictator, consul, hath granted, That out of regard to the honor, and virtue, and kindness of the man, and for the advantage of the senate, and of the people of Rome, Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, both he and his children, be high priests and priests of Jerusalem, and of the Jewish nation, by the same right, and according to the same laws, by which their progenitors have held the priesthood.”	¹⁹⁹ "Gaius Caesar, emperor, dictator, consul, in acknowledgment of the man's honour and virtue and favour and for the advantage of the senate and of the people of Rome, has granted that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his children, shall be high priests and priests of Jerusalem and of the Jewish nation, by the same right by which their ancestors held the priesthood."
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar ὕπατος τὸ πέμπτον ἔκρινεν τούτους ἔχειν καὶ τειχίσαι τὴν‎ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν , καὶ κατέχειν αὐτὴν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ἀρχιερέα ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ ἐθνάρχην ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς προαιρῆται .
²⁰⁰ “Caius Caesar, consul the fifth time, hath decreed, That the Jews shall possess Jerusalem, and may encompass that city with walls; and that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, retain it in the manner he himself pleases;	²⁰⁰ "Gaius Caesar, consul the fifth time, has decreed that Hyrcanus, son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, shall hold the city of Jerusalem and may wall it around and retain it as he pleases,
²⁰⁰ Barach

²⁰¹ ὅπως τε ἸουδαίοιςJews ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ τῆς μισθώσεως [ἔτει ] τῆς προσόδου κόρον ὑπεξέλωνται καὶ μήτε ἐργολαβῶσί τινες μήτε φόρους τοὺς αὐτοὺς τελῶσιν .
²⁰¹ and that the Jews be allowed to deduct out of their tribute, every second year the land is let [in the Sabbatic period], a corus of that tribute; and that the tribute they pay be not let to farm, nor that they pay always the same tribute.”	²⁰¹ and that the Jews be exempted a corus from their tax every second year the land is rented, and that their tax not be farmed out or they always be liable to the same tax."
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ δεύτερον ἔστησεν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅπως τελῶσιν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλεως ἸόππηςJoppa, Perea ὑπεξαιρουμένης χωρὶς τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἔτους , ὃν ΣαββατικὸνJew (Sabbath keeper) ἐνιαυτὸν προσαγορεύουσιν , ἐπεὶ ἐν αὐτῷ μήτε τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων καρπὸν λαμβάνουσιν μήτε σπείρουσιν .
²⁰² “Caius Caesar, imperator the second time, hath ordained, That all the country of the Jews, excepting Joppa, do pay a tribute yearly for the city Jerusalem, excepting the seventh, which they call the sabbatical year, because thereon they neither receive the fruits of their trees, nor do they sow their land;	²⁰² "Gaius Caesar, emperor the second time, has ordained that apart from Joppa, they shall pay a yearly tax for the city of Jerusalem, except for the seventh year which they call the sabbath, since on it they do not harvest the fruits of their trees, or sow their land.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ καὶ ἵνα ἐν ΣιδῶνιSidon τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει τὸν φόρον ἀποδιδῶσιν τὸ τέταρτον τῶν σπειρομένων , πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι καὶ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτοῦ‎ τὰς δεκάτας τελῶσιν , ἃς ἐτέλουν καὶ τοῖς προγόνοις αὐτῶν .
²⁰³ and that they pay their tribute in Sidon on the second year [of that sabbatical period], the fourth part of what was sown: and besides this, they are to pay the same tithes to Hyrcanus and his sons which they paid to their forefathers.	²⁰³ On the following year, in Sidon, they shall pay as their tax a fourth of what was sown, and besides, they must pay to Hyrcanus and his sons the same tithes as they paid to their ancestors.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ καὶ ὅπως μηδεὶς μήτε ἄρχων μήτε ἀντάρχων μήτε στρατηγὸς ἢ πρεσβευτὴς ἐν τοῖς ὅροις τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἀνιστὰς συμμαχίαν καὶ στρατιώτας ἐξῇ τούτῳ χρήματα εἰσπράττεσθαι ἢ εἰς παραχειμασίαν ἢ ἄλλῳ τινὶ ὀνόματι , ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι πανταχόθεν ἀνεπηρεάστουςfree from injury .
²⁰⁴ And that no one, neither president, nor lieutenant, nor ambassador, raise auxiliaries within the bounds of Judea; nor may soldiers exact money of them for winter quarters, or under any other pretense; but that they be free from all sorts of injuries;	²⁰⁴ Let no one, whether ruler or lieutenant or envoy, raise allies within the borders of Judea; nor may soldiers demand money from them for winter quarters or any other pretext, but let them be wholly free from oppression.
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ ὅσα τε μετὰ ταῦτα ἔσχον ἢ ἐπρίαντο καὶ διακατέσχον καὶ ἐνεμήθησαν , ταῦτα πάντα αὐτοὺς ἔχειν . ἸόππηνJoppa τε πόλιν , ἣν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἔσχον οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews ποιούμενοι τὴν‎ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans φιλίαν αὐτῶν εἶναι , καθὼς καὶ τὸ πρῶτον , ἡμῖν ἀρέσκει ,
²⁰⁵ and that whatsoever they shall hereafter have, and are in possession of, or have bought, they shall retain them all. It is also our pleasure that the city Joppa, which the Jews had originally, when they made a league of friendship with the Romans, shall belong to them, as it formerly did;	²⁰⁵ Any property that they acquire and occupy or buy shall be theirs. We also will that the city of Joppa, which the Jews formerly owned when they entered into friendship with the Romans, shall be theirs as before,
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ φόρους τε ὑπὲρ ταύτης τῆς πόλεως ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander υἱὸν καὶ παῖδας αὐτοῦ‎ παρὰ τῶν τὴν‎ γῆν νεμομένων χώρας λιμένος ἐξαγωγίου κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ΣιδῶνιSidon μοδίους δισμυρίους χοε ὑπεξαιρουμένου τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἔτους , ὃν ΣαββατικὸνJew (Sabbath keeper) καλοῦσιν , καθ᾽ ὃν οὔτε ἀροῦσιν οὔτε τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων καρπὸν λαμβάνουσιν .
²⁰⁶ and that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his sons, have as tribute of that city from those that occupy the land for the country, and for what they export every year to Sidon, twenty thousand six hundred and seventy-five modii every year, the seventh year, which they call the Sabbatic year, excepted, whereon they neither plough, nor receive the product of their trees.	²⁰⁶ and that for this city, Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his sons must collect as a land-tax from the inhabitants and send to Sidon, twenty thousand six hundred and seventy-five modii every year, except for the seventh year, which they call the Sabbath, when they neither plow, nor take the produce of their trees.
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ τάς τε κώμας τὰς ἐν τῷ μεγάλῳ πεδίῳ , ἃς ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus καὶ οἱ πρόγονοι πρότερον αὐτοῦ‎ διακατέσχον , ἀρέσκει τῇ συγκλήτῳ ταῦτα ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus καὶ ἸουδαίουςJews ἔχειν ἐπὶ τοῖς δικαίοις οἷς καὶ πρότερον εἶχον .
²⁰⁷ It is also the pleasure of the senate, that as to the villages which are in the great plain, which Hyrcanus and his forefathers formerly possessed, Hyrcanus and the Jews have them with the same privileges with which they formerly had them also;	²⁰⁷ The senate also wills that Hyrcanus and his descendants keep the villages they formerly held in the great plain, with the same rights as before.
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ μένειν δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς δίκαια , ὅσα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἸουδαίοιςJews καὶ τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ ἱερεῦσιν ἦν τά τε φιλάνθρωπα ὅσα τε τοῦ δήμου ψηφισαμένου καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου ἔσχον . ἐπὶ τούτοις τε τοῖς δικαίοις χρῆσθαι αὐτοῖς ἐξεῖναι ἐν ΛύδδοιςLydda .
²⁰⁸ and that the same original ordinances remain still in force which concern the Jews with regard to their high priests; and that they enjoy the same benefits which they have had formerly by the concession of the people, and of the senate; and let them enjoy the like privileges in Lydda.	²⁰⁸ The original rights between the Jews and their high priests shall remain in force, as shall the benefits granted them by the [Roman ] people and senate, and let the same rights also apply to Lydda.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ τούς τε τόπους καὶ χώραν καὶ ἐποίκια , ὅσα βασιλεῦσι ΣυρίαςSyria καὶ ΦοινίκηςPhoenicia συμμάχοις οὖσι ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin κατὰ δωρεὰν ὑπῆρχε καρποῦσθαι , ταῦτα δοκιμάζει ἡ σύγκλητος ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸν ἐθνάρχην καὶ ἸουδαίουςJews ἔχειν .
²⁰⁹ It is the pleasure also of the senate that Hyrcanus the ethnarch, and the Jews, retain those places, countries, and villages which belonged to the kings of Syria and Phoenicia, the confederates of the Romans, and which they had bestowed on them as their free gifts.	²⁰⁹ The senate also allows Hyrcanus the ethnarch and the Jews to hold those places, land and villages which belonged to the kings of Syria and Phoenicia, allies of the Romans, and which they freely gave over to them to exploit.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ δεδόσθαι δὲ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus καὶ παισὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ πρεσβευταῖς τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πεμφθεῖσιν ἔν τε πυγμῇ μονομάχων καὶ θηρίων καθεζομένοις μετὰ τῶν συγκλητικῶν θεωρεῖν Αἰτησαμένους παρὰ δικτάτορος ἢ παρὰ ἱππάρχου παρελθεῖν εἰς τὴν‎ σύγκλητον εἰσάγωσιν καὶ τὰ ἀποκρίματα αὐτοῖς ἀποδιδῶσιν ἐν ἡμέραις δέκα ταῖς ἁπάσαις , ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἂν τὸ δόγμα γένηται .
²¹⁰ It is also granted to Hyrcanus, and to his sons, and to the ambassadors by them sent to us, that in the fights between single gladiators, and in those with beasts, they shall sit among the senators to see those shows; and that when they desire an audience, they shall be introduced into the senate by the dictator, or by the general of the horse; and when they have introduced them, their answers shall be returned them in ten days at the furthest, after the decree of the senate is made about their affairs.”	²¹⁰ It is also granted to Hyrcanus and his sons and the envoys they sent to us, to be seated among the senators at the fights of gladiators and of beasts, and when they wish to speak to the senate, to be introduced by the dictator or by the cavalry master, and that their answers shall be given in ten days at the latest, after the senate's decree about them is made."
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar αὐτοκράτωρ δικτάτωρ τὸ τέταρτον ὕπατός τε τὸ πέμπτον δικτάτωρ ἀποδεδειγμένος διὰ βίου λόγους ἐποιήσατο περὶ τῶν δικαίων τῶν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ἀρχιερέως ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ ἐθνάρχου τοιούτους ·
²¹¹ “Caius Caesar, imperator, dictator the fourth time, and consul the fifth time, declared to be perpetual dictator, made this speech concerning the rights and privileges of Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews.	²¹¹ "Speech of Gaius Caesar, emperor, dictator the fourth time and consul the fifth time, assigned as dictator for life, about the rights and privileges of Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, high priest and ethnarch of the Jews.
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² [τῶν ] πρὸ ἐμοῦ αὐτοκρατόρων ἐν ταῖς ἐπαρχίαιςprovince, prefecture μαρτυρησάντων ὙρκανῷHyrcanus ἀρχιερεῖ ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ ἸουδαίοιςJews ἐπί τε συγκλήτου καὶ δήμου ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , εὐχαριστήσαντος δὲ καὶ τοῦ δήμου καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου αὐτοῖς , καλῶς ἔχει καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀπομνημονεύειν καὶ προνοεῖν , ὡς ὙρκανῷHyrcanus καὶ τῷ ἔθνει τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ τοῖς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus παισὶν ὑπὸ συγκλήτου καὶ δήμου ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀξία τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς εὐνοίας αὐτῶν καὶ ὧν εὐεργέτησαν ἡμᾶς χάρις ἀνταποδοθῇ .
²¹² Since those imperators that have been in the provinces before me have borne witness to Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews, and to the Jews themselves, and this before the senate and people of Rome, when the people and senate returned their thanks to them, it is good that we now also remember the same, and provide that a requital be made to Hyrcanus, to the nation of the Jews, and to the sons of Hyrcanus, by the senate and people of Rome, and that suitably to what good-will they have shown us, and to the benefits they have bestowed upon us.”	²¹² Since the rulers who have been in the provinces before me have testified in the presence of the senate and people of Rome, to Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews and to the Jews themselves, and the people and senate thanked them, it is good that we now remember this and make provision to reward Hyrcanus, his children and the Jewish nation, from the senate and people of Rome, in a manner worthy of their goodwill toward us and the benefits they have bestowed upon us."
²¹² Barach

²¹³ ἸούλιοςJulius ΓάιοςGaius ὑιοσο στρατηγὸς ὕπατος ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ΠαριανῶνParians ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . ἐνέτυχόν μοι οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews ἐν ΔήλῳDelōs καί τινες τῶν παροίκων ἸουδαίωνJews παρόντων καὶ τῶν ὑμετέρων πρέσβεων καὶ ἐνεφάνισαν , ὡς ὑμεῖς ψηφίσματι κωλύετε αὐτοὺς τοῖς πατρίοις ἔθεσι καὶ ἱεροῖς χρῆσθαι .
²¹³ “Julius Caius, praetor [consul] of Rome, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Parians, sendeth greeting. The Jews of Delos, and some other Jews that sojourn there, in the presence of your ambassadors, signified to us, that, by a decree of yours, you forbid them to make use of the customs of their forefathers, and their way of sacred worship.	²¹³ "Julius Gaius, praetor and consul of the Romans, to the officers, council and people of the Parians, greetings. The Jews in Delos and some other Jews who passed through there, have told us, in the presence of your envoys, that by decree you forbid them to follow their ancestral customs and ways of worship.
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ ἐμοὶ τοίνυν οὐκ ἀρέσκει κατὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων φίλων καὶ συμμάχων τοιαῦτα γίνεσθαι ψηφίσματα καὶ κωλύεσθαι αὐτοὺς ζῆν κατὰ τὰ αὐτῶν ἔθη καὶ χρήματα εἰς σύνδειπνα καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ εἰσφέρειν , τοῦτο ποιεῖν αὐτῶν μηδ᾽ ἐν ῬώμῃRome κεκωλυμένων .
²¹⁴ Now it does not please me that such decrees should be made against our friends and confederates, whereby they are forbidden to live according to their own customs, or to bring in contributions for common suppers and holy festivals, while they are not forbidden so to do even at Rome itself;	²¹⁴ I do not want such decrees made against our friends and allies, forbidding them to live by their own customs and send contributions for common suppers and holy festivals, which they are not forbidden to do even in Rome itself.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ καὶ γὰρ ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar ὁ ἡμέτερος στρατηγὸς [καὶ ] ὕπατος ἐν τῷ διατάγματι κωλύων θιάσους συνάγεσθαι κατὰ πόλιν μόνους τούτους οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν οὔτε χρήματα συνεισφέρειν οὔτε σύνδειπνα ποιεῖν .
²¹⁵ for even Caius Caesar, our imperator and consul, in that decree wherein he forbade the Bacchanal rioters to meet in the city, did yet permit these Jews, and these only, both to bring in their contributions, and to make their common suppers.	²¹⁵ Even Gaius Caesar, our emperor and consul, in a decree forbidding the Bacchanal rioters to meet in the city, still let the Jews and them alone, send their contributions and celebrate their suppers.
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ ὁμοίως δὲ κἀγὼ τοὺς ἄλλους θιάσους κωλύων τούτοις μόνοις ἐπιτρέπω κατὰ τὰ πάτρια ἔθη καὶ νόμιμα συνάγεσθαί τε καὶ ἑστιᾶσθαι . Καὶ ὑμᾶς οὖν καλῶς ἔχει , εἴ τι κατὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων φίλων καὶ συμμάχων ψήφισμα ἐποιήσατε , τοῦτο ἀκυρῶσαι διὰ τὴν‎ περὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτῶν ἀρετὴν καὶ εὔνοιαν .
²¹⁶ Accordingly, when I forbid other Bacchanal rioters, I permit these Jews to gather themselves together, according to the customs and laws of their forefathers, and to persist therein. It will be therefore good for you, that if you have made any decree against these our friends and confederates, to abrogate the same, by reason of their virtue and kind disposition towards us.”	²¹⁶ While forbidding other religious assemblies I permit this people to assemble and celebrate according to their ancestral customs and laws. If you have made any decree against these our friends and allies, abrogate them because of their virtue and goodwill toward us."
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ μετὰ δὲ τὸν ΓαίουGaius θάνατον ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony καὶ ΠόπλιοςPublius ΔολαβέλλαςDolabella ὕπατοι ὄντες τήν τε σύγκλητον συνήγαγον καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus πρέσβεις παραγαγόντες διελέχθησαν περὶ ὧν ἠξίουν καὶ φιλίαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐποίησαν , καὶ πάντα συγχωρεῖν αὐτοῖς ἡ σύγκλητος ἐψηφίσατο ὅσων τυγχάνειν ἐβούλοντο .
²¹⁷ Now after Caius was slain, when Marcus Antonius and Publius Dolabella were consuls, they both assembled the senate, and introduced Hyrcanus’s ambassadors into it, and discoursed of what they desired, and made a league of friendship with them. The senate also decreed to grant them all they desired.	²¹⁷ After the death of Gaius, when Mark Antony and Publius Dolabella were consuls, they assembled the senate and introduced Hyrcanus' envoys and spoke of what they desired and made a pact of friendship with them. The senate also decreed to grant them all they asked.
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ παρατέθειμαι δὲ καὶ τὸ δόγμα , ὅπως τὴν‎ ἀπόδειξιν τῶν λεγομένων ἐγγύθεν ἔχωσιν οἱ ἀναγινώσκοντες τὴν‎ πραγματείαν . ἦν δὲ τοιοῦτον ·
²¹⁸ I add the decree itself, that those who read the present work may have ready by them a demonstration of the truth of what we say. The decree was this:	²¹⁸ I add the decree itself, that those who read the present work may have beside them the proof of what we say; it was this :
²¹⁸ Barach

²¹⁹ Δόγμα συγκλήτου ἐκ τοῦ ταμιείου ἀντιγεγραμμένον ἐκ τῶν δέλτων τῶν δημοσίων τῶν ταμιευτικῶν Κοίντω Ῥουτιλίω Κοίντω Κορνηλίω ταμίαις κατὰ πόλιν , δέλτῳ δευτέρᾳ καὶ ἐκ τῶν πρώτων πρώτῃ . πρὸ τριῶν εἰδῶν Ἀπριλλίων ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς Ὁμονοίας .
²¹⁹ “The decree of the senate, copied out of the treasury, from the public tables belonging to the quaestors, when Quintus Rutilius and Caius Cornelius were quaestors, and taken out of the second table of the first class, on the third day before the Ides of April, in the temple of Concord.	²¹⁹ "The decree of the senate, copied from the treasury, from the public tables of the quaestors, when Quintus Rutilius and Quintus Cornelius were quaestors for the city and taken from the second table of the first row, on the third day before the Ides of April, in the Temple of Concord.
²¹⁹ Barach

²²⁰ γραφομένῳ παρῆσαν Λούκιος Καλπούρνιος Μενηνία ΠείσωνPiso , Σερουίνιος Παπίνιος Λεμωνία Κούιντος , ΓάιοςGaius Κανείνιος ΤηρητίναTerentine Ῥέβιλος , ΠόπλιοςPublius Τηδήτιος Λευκίου υἱὸς Πολλία , ΛεύκιοςLucius Ἀπούλιος Λευκίου υἱὸς Σεργία , Φλάβιος Λευκίου Λεμωνία , ΠόπλιοςPublius Πλαύτιος ΠοπλίουPublius Παπειρία , ΜᾶρκοςMark Σέλλιος ΜάρκουMarcus Μαικία , ΛεύκιοςLucius Ἐρούκιος ΛουκίουLucius Στηλητίνα , ΜᾶρκοςMark Κούιντος ΜάρκουMarcus υἱὸς Πολλία Πλανκῖνος ,
²²⁰ There were present at the writing of this decree, Lucius Calpurnius Piso of the Menenian tribe, Servius Papinins Potitus of the Lemonian tribe, Caius Caninius Rebilius of the Terentine tribe, Publius Tidetius, Lucius Apulinus, the son of Lucius, of the Sergian tribe, Flavius, the son of Lucius, of the Lemonian tribe, Publius Platins, the son of Publius, of the Papyrian tribe, Marcus Acilius, the son of Marcus, of the Mecian tribe, Lucius Erucius, the son of Lucius, of the Stellatine tribe, Mareils Quintus Plancillus, the son of Marcus, of the Pollian tribe, and Publius Serius.	²²⁰ Present at the writing of this decree were Lucius Calpurnius Menenia Piso, Servinius Papinins Lemonia Quintus, Gaius Caninius Terentius Rebilus, Publius Tedetius Pollia, son of Lucius, Lucius Apulius Sergia, son of Lucius, Flavius Lemonia, son of Lucius, Publius Platius Papyria, son of Publius, Marcus Sellius Maikia, son of Marcus, Lucius Erucius Stelletinus, son of Lucius, Marcus Quintus Plancillus Polliius, son of Marcus, and Publius Serius.
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ ΠούπλιοςPublius Σέρριος ΠόπλιοςPublius ΔολοβέλλαςDolobella ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony ὕπατοι λόγους ἐποιήσαντο περὶ ὧν δόγματι συγκλήτου ΓάιοςGaius ΚαῖσαρCaesar ὑπὲρ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔκρινεν καὶ εἰς τὸ ταμιεῖον οὐκ ἔφθασεν ἀνενεχθῆναι , περὶ τούτων ἀρέσκει ἡμῖν γενέσθαι , ὡς καὶ Ποπλίῳ ΔολαβέλλᾳDolabella καὶ Μάρκῳ ἈντωνίῳAnthony τοῖς ὑπάτοις ἔδοξεν , ἀνενεγκεῖν τε ταῦτα εἰς δέλτους καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ πόλιν ταμίας , ὅπως φροντίσωσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἰς δέλτους ἀναθεῖναι διπτύχους .
²²¹ Publius Dolabella and Marcus Antonius, the consuls, made this reference to the senate, that as to those things which, by the decree of the senate, Caius Caesar had adjudged about the Jews, and yet had not hitherto that decree been brought into the treasury, it is our will, as it is also the desire of Publius Dolabella and Marcus Antonius, our consuls, to have these decrees put into the public tables, and brought to the city quaestors, that they may take care to have them put upon the double tables.	²²¹ Publius Dolabella and Mark Antony, the consuls, spoke to the senate about this decree, that Gaius Caesar had given judgment about the Jews but that the decree been still not been brought into the treasury, "So it is our will, and that of our consuls, Publius Dolabella and Mark Antony, to have these decrees entered into the public tables and brought to the city quaestors, that they may see to have them inscribed on double-sided tables.
²²¹ Barach

²²² ἐγένετο πρὸ πέντε εἰδῶν ΦεβρουαρίωνFebruary ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς Ὁμονοίας . οἱ δὲ πρεσβεύοντες παρὰ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἦσαν οὗτοι · ΛυσίμαχοςLysimachus Παυσανίου ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ΘεοδώρουTheodorus Πάτροκλος ΧαιρέουCherea ἸωάννηςJohn Ὀνείου .
²²² This was done before the fifth of the Ides of February, in the temple of Concord. Now the ambassadors from Hyrcanus the high priest were these: Lysimachus, the son of Pausanias, Alexander, the son of Theodorus, Patroclus, the son of Chereas, and Jonathan the son of Onias.”	²²² This was done before the fifth of the Ides of February, in the Temple of Concord. The envoys from Hyrcanus the high priest were Lysimachus, son of Pausanias, Alexander, son of Theodore, Patroclus, son of Chereas and Jonathan, the son of Onias."
²²² Barach

²²³ Ἔπεμψεν δὲ τούτων ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus τῶν πρεσβευτῶν ἕνα καὶ πρὸς ΔολαβέλλανDolabella τὸν τῆς ἈσίαςAsia τότε ἡγεμόνα , παρακαλῶν ἀπολῦσαι τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews τῆς στρατείας καὶ τὰ πάτρια τηρεῖν ἔθη καὶ κατὰ ταῦτα ζῆν ἐπιτρέπειν ·
²²³ Hyrcanus sent also one of these ambassadors to Dolabella, who was then the prefect of Asia, and desired him to dismiss the Jews from military services, and to preserve to them the customs of their forefathers, and to permit them to live according to them.	²²³ Hyrcanus also sent one of these envoys to Dolabella, who was then prefect of Asia asking him to exempt the Jews from military services and protect their ancestral customs and allow them to live according to them.
²²³ Barach

²²⁴ οὗ τυχεῖν αὐτῷ ῥᾳδίως ἐγένετο · λαβὼν γὰρ ὁ ΔολοβέλλαςDolobella τὰ παρὰ τοῦ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus γράμματα , μηδὲ βουλευσάμενος ἐπιστέλλει τοῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἈσίανAsian ἅπασιν γράψας τῇ ἘφεσίωνEphesians πόλει πρωτευούσῃ τῆς ἈσίαςAsia περὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews . ἡ δὲ ἐπιστολὴepistle τοῦτον περιεῖχεν τὸν τρόπον ·
²²⁴ And when Dolabella had received Hyrcanus’s letter, without any further deliberation, he sent an epistle to all the Asiatics, and particularly to the city of the Ephesians, the metropolis of Asia, about the Jews; a copy of which epistle here follows:	²²⁴ This was done without difficulty. For when Dolabella received Hyrcanus' letter, without further consideration he sent a letter to all in Asia and particularly to the city of the Ephesians, the capital of Asia, about the Jews. The letter contained the following:
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ Ἐπὶ πρυτάνεως Ἀρτέμωνος μηνὸς Ληναιῶνος προτέρᾳ . ΔολοβέλλαςDolobella αὐτοκράτωρ ἘφεσίωνEphesians ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν .
²²⁵ “When Artermon was prytanis, on the first day of the month Leneon, Dolabella, imperator, to the senate, and magistrates, and people of the Ephesians, sendeth greeting.	²²⁵ "In the presidency of Artemon, on the first of the month Leneon. Dolabella, emperor, to the officers, senate and people of Ephesus, greetings.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ΘεοδώρουTheodorus πρεσβευτὴς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander υἱοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἐθνάρχου τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐνεφάνισέν μοι περὶ τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι στρατεύεσθαι τοὺς πολίτας αὐτοῦ‎ διὰ τὸ μήτε ὅπλα βαστάζειν δύνασθαι μήτε ὁδοιπορεῖν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν σαββάτων , μήτε τροφῶν τῶν πατρίων καὶ συνήθων κατὰ τούτους εὐπορεῖν .
²²⁶ Alexander, the son of Theodorus, the ambassador of Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, appeared before me, to show that his countrymen could not go into their armies, because they are not allowed to bear arms or to travel on the Sabbath days, nor there to procure themselves those sorts of food which they have been used to eat from the times of their forefathers;—	²²⁶ Alexander, son of Theodore, the envoy of Hyrcanus, son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, appeared before me, to show that his countrymen could serve as soldiers, as they may not bear arms or travel on the sabbath days, or be easily provided with the kind of food they are traditionally accustomed to eat.
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ ἐγώ τε οὖν αὐτοῖς , καθὼς καὶ οἱ πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἡγεμόνες , δίδωμι τὴν‎ ἀστρατείαν καὶ συγχωρῶ χρῆσθαι τοῖς πατρίοις ἐθισμοῖς ἱερῶν ἕνεκα καὶ ἁγίοις συναγομένοις , καθὼς αὐτοῖς νόμιμον , καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὰς θυσίας ἀφαιρεμάτων , ὑμᾶς τε βούλομαι ταῦτα γράψαι κατὰ πόλεις .
²²⁷ I do therefore grant them a freedom from going into the army, as the former prefects have done, and permit them to use the customs of their forefathers, in assembling together for sacred and religious purposes, as their law requires, and for collecting oblations necessary for sacrifices; and my will is, that you write this to the several cities under your jurisdiction.”	²²⁷ I therefore grant them exemption from army service, as prefects before me have done and permit them to use their ancestral customs and gather for holy and religious purposes as their law requires, and for the offering of sacrifice, and I want you to write this to each of the cities."
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ ΔολαβέλλαςDolabella ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus πρεσβευσαμένου πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐχαρίσατο τοῖς ἡμετέροις . ΛεύκιοςLucius δὲ ΛέντλοςLentulus ὕπατος εἶπεν · πολίτας ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἸουδαίουςJews ἱερὰ ἸουδαικὰJewish ἔχοντας καὶ ποιοῦντας ἐν ἘφέσῳEphesus πρὸ τοῦ βήματος δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα στρατείας ἀπέλυσα πρὸ δώδεκα καλανδῶν ὈκτωβρίωνOctober ΛευκίωLucius ΛέντλωLentulus ΓαίωGaius ΜαρκέλλωMarcellus ὑπάτοις .
²²⁸ And these were the concessions that Dolabella made to our nation when Hyrcanus sent an embassage to him. But Lucius the consul’s decree ran thus: “I have at my tribunal set these Jews, who are citizens of Rome, and follow the Jewish religious rites, and yet live at Ephesus, free from going into the army, on account of the superstition they are under. This was done before the twelfth of the calends of October, when Lucius Lentulus and Caius Marcellus were consuls,	²²⁸ These were the concessions Dolabella made to our people when Hyrcanus sent envoys to him. The consul Lucius Lentulus said : "At my tribunal I concede to these Roman citizens who are Jews living in Ephesus but follow the Jewish religion, freedom from military service on account of their superstition. Granted on the twelfth before the calends of October, when Lucius Lentulus and Gaius Marcellus were consuls.
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ παρῆσαν ΤίτοςTitus ἌμπιοςAppius ΤίτουTitus υἱὸς ΒάλβοςBalgus ὉρατίαHoratian πρεσβευτής , ΤίτοςTitus ΤόνγιοςTongius ΤίτουTitus υἱὸς ΚροστομίναCrustumine , ΚαίσιοςResius ΚοίντουQuintus , ΤίτοςTitus ΠομπήιοςPompeius ΤίτουTitus ΛογγῖνοςLonginus , ΓάιοςGaius ΣερουίλιοςServilus ΓαίουGaius υἱὸς ΤηρητίναTerentine ΒράκκοςBracchus χιλίαρχος , ΠόπλιοςPublius ΚλούσιοςLucius ΠοπλίουPublius ἘτωρίαVeturian tribe [ ΓάλλοςGallus ] , ΓάιοςGaius ΣέντιοςSentius ΓαίουGaius Υἱὸς ΣαβατίναSabbatine tribe .
²²⁹ in the presence of Titus Appius Balgus, the son of Titus, and lieutenant of the Horatian tribe; of Titus Tongins, the son of Titus, of the Crustumine tribe; of Quintus Resius, the son of Quintus; of Titus Pompeius Longinus, the son of Titus; of Catus Servilius, the son of Caius, of the Terentine tribe; of Bracchus the military tribune; of Publius Lucius Gallus, the son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe; of Caius Sentius, the son of Caius, of the Sabbatine tribe;	²²⁹ Present were Titus Appius Balgus, son of Titus and lieutenant of the Horatian tribe; Titus Tongius, son of Titus, of the Crustumine tribe; Quintus Resius, son of Quintus; Titus Pompeius Longinus, son of Titus; Catus Servilius, son of Gaius, of the Terentine tribe; Bracchus the military tribune; Publius Lucius Gallus, son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe; Gaius Sentius, son of Gaius, of the Sabbatine tribe.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ ΤίτοςTitus ἌμπιοςAppius ΤίτουTitus υἱὸς ΒάλβοςBalgus πρεσβευτὴς καὶ ἀντιστράτηγος ἘφεσίωνEphesians ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . ἸουδαίουςJews τοὺς ἐν τῇ ἈσίᾳAsia ΛεύκιοςLucius ΛέντλοςLentulus ὁ ὕπατος ἐμοῦ ἐντυχόντος ἀπέλυσεν τῆς στρατείας . αἰτησάμενος δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ παρὰ Φαννίου τοῦ ἀντιστρατήγου καὶ παρὰ Λευκίου ἈντωνίουAntōny τοῦ ἀντιταμίου ἐπέτυχον ὑμᾶς τε βούλομαι φροντίσαι , ἵνα μή τις αὐτοῖς διενοχλῇ .
²³⁰ of Titus Atilius Bulbus, the son of Titus, lieutenant and vice-praetor to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Ephesians, sendeth greeting. Lucius Lentulus the consul freed the Jews that are in Asia from going into the armies, at my intercession for them; and when I had made the same petition some time afterward to Phanius the imperator, and to Lucius Antonius the vice-quaestor, I obtained that privilege of them also; and my will is, that you take care that no one give them any disturbance.”	²³⁰ Titus Applius Balbus, son of Titus, lieutenant and vice-praetor to the officers, council and people of the Ephesians, greetings. At my request Lucius Lentulus the consul freed the Jews living in Asia from army service and when later I made the same request to vice-praetor Phanius and vice-quaestor Lucius Antonius, they granted it too. I want you to see that no one disturbs them."
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ Ψήφισμα ΔηλίωνDelians . ἐπ᾽ ἄρχοντος ΒοιωτοῦBeotus μηνὸς Θαργηλιῶνος εἰκοστῇ χρηματισμὸς στρατηγῶν . ΜᾶρκοςMark ΠείσωνPiso πρεσβευτὴς ἐνδημῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἡμῶν ὁ καὶ τεταγμένος ἐπὶ τῆς στρατολογίας προσκαλεσάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ ἱκανοὺς τῶν πολιτῶν προσέταξεν ,
²³¹ The decree of the Delians. “The answer of the praetors, when Beotus was archon, on the twentieth day of the month Thargeleon. While Marcus Piso the lieutenant lived in our city, who was also appointed over the choice of the soldiers, he called us, and many other of the citizens, and gave order,	²³¹ The decree of the Delians. "The answer of the praetors, when Beotus was archon, on the twentieth day of the month Thargeleon. While Marcus Piso was lieutenant in our city in charge of army recruitment he called us and in the presence of many other citizens directed
²³¹ Barach

²³² ἵνα εἴ τινές εἰσιν ἸουδαῖοιJews πολῖται ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τούτοις μηδεὶς ἐνοχλῇ περὶ στρατείας , διὰ τὸ τὸν ὕπατον Λούκιον Κορνήλιον Λέντλον δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα ἀπολελυκέναι τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews τῆς στρατείας . διὸ πείθεσθαι ἡμᾶς δεῖ τῷ στρατηγῷ . ὅμοια δὲ τούτοις καὶ Σαρδιανοὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ἐψηφίσαντο .
²³² that if there be here any Jews who are Roman citizens, no one is to give them any disturbance about going into the army, because Cornelius Lentulus, the consul, freed the Jews from going into the army, on account of the superstition they are under;—you are therefore obliged to submit to the praetor.” And the like decree was made by the Sardians about us also.	²³² that any Jews who are Roman citizens must not be forced into the army, because the consul Lucius Cornelius Lentulus exempted the Jews from military service, due to their religious sensitivity, and therefore we must submit to the praetor." And the Sardians made a similar decree about us.
²³² Barach

²³³ ΓάιοςGaius ΦάννιοςFannius ΓαίουGaius υἱὸς στρατηγὸς ὕπατος Κῴων ἄρχουσι χαίρειν . βούλομαι ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι , ὅτι πρέσβεις ἸουδαίωνJews μοι προσῆλθον ἀξιοῦντες λαβεῖν τὰ συγκλήτου δόγματα τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν γεγονότα . ὑποτέτακται δὲ τὰ δεδογμένα . ὑμᾶς οὖν θέλω φροντίσαι καὶ προνοῆσαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα , ὅπως διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας χώρας εἰς τὴν‎ οἰκείαν ἀσφαλῶς ἀνακομισθῶσιν .
²³³ “Caius Phanius, the son of Caius, imperator and consul, to the magistrates of Cos, sendeth greeting. I would have you know that the ambassadors of the Jews have been with me, and desired they might have those decrees which the senate had made about them; which decrees are here subjoined. My will is, that you have a regard to and take care of these men, according to the senate’s decree, that they may be safely conveyed home through your country.”	²³³ "Gaius Fannius, son of Gaius, general and consul, to the officers of Cos, greetings. I would like you to know that the envoys of the Jews have come to me asking to receive the decrees made by the senate about them, which are here subjoined. I want you to respect and take care of these men, according to the senate's decree, that they may safely go on their way home through your country."
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ ΛεύκιοςLucius ΛέντλοςLentulus ὕπατος λέγει · πολίτας ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἸουδαίουςJews , οἵτινές μοι ἱερὰ ἔχειν καὶ ποιεῖν ἸουδαικὰJewish ἐν ἘφέσῳEphesus ἐδόκουν , δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα ἀπέλυσα . τοῦτο ἐγένετο πρὸ δώδεκα καλανδῶν ΚουιντιλίωνAuintilian .
²³⁴ The declaration of Lucius Lentulus the consul: “I have dismissed those Jews who are Roman citizens, and who appear to me to have their religious rites, and to observe the laws of the Jews at Ephesus, on account of the superstition they are under. This act was done before the thirteenth of the calends of October.”	²³⁴ Lucius Lentulus the consul said: "I have exempted the Roman citizens who are Jews and out of religiosity appear to have and observe their Jewish rites in Ephesus. This act was on the twelfth before the of the calends of Quintilian [October]."
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ Λούκιος ἈντώνιοςAntony ΜάρκουMarcus υἱὸς ἀντιταμίας καὶ ἀντιστράτηγος Σαρδιανῶν ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . ἸουδαῖοιJews πολῖται ἡμέτεροι προσελθόντες μοι ἐπέδειξαν αὐτοὺς σύνοδον ἔχειν ἰδίαν κατὰ τοὺς πατρίους νόμους ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς καὶ τόπον ἴδιον , ἐν ᾧ τά τε πράγματα καὶ τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀντιλογίας κρίνουσιν , τοῦτό τε αἰτησαμένοις ἵν᾽ ἐξῇ ποιεῖν αὐτοῖς τηρῆσαι καὶ ἐπιτρέψαι ἔκρινα .
²³⁵ “Lucius Antonius, the son of Marcus, vice-quaestor, and vice-praetor, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Sardians, sendeth greeting. Those Jews that are our fellowcitizens of Rome came to me, and demonstrated that they had an assembly of their own, according to the laws of their forefathers, and this from the beginning, as also a place of their own, wherein they determined their suits and controversies with one another. Upon their petition therefore to me, that these might be lawful for them, I gave order that these their privileges be preserved, and they be permitted to do accordingly.”	²³⁵ "Lucius Antonius, son of Marcus, vice-quaestor and vice-praetor, to the officers, council and people of the Sardians, greetings. Our Jewish fellow citizens came to me, saying that from the beginning they had their own synod, according to their ancestral laws and a place of their own for settling lawsuits and controversies with each other. When they asked me to let them continue doing so, I judged that it should be allowed."
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ ΜᾶρκοςMark ΠόπλιοςPublius σπιρίου υἱὸς καὶ ΜᾶρκοςMark ΜάρκουMarcus ΠοπλίουPublius υἱὸς ΛουκίουLucius λέγουσιν . ΛέντλῳLentulus τἀνθυπάτῳ προσελθόντες ἐδιδάξαμεν αὐτὸν περὶ ὧν ΔοσίθεοςDositheus ΚλεοπατρίδουCleopatra ἈλεξανδρεὺςAlexandria λόγους ἐποιήσατο ,
²³⁶ The declaration of Marcus Publius, the son of Spurius, and of Marcus, the son of Marcus, and of Lucius, the son of Publius: “We went to the proconsul, and informed him of what Dositheus, the son of Cleopatrida of Alexandria, desired, that, if he thought good,	²³⁶ Marcus Publius, son of Spurius, of Marcus, son of Marcus, and of Lucius, son of Publius, said : "We went and told the proconsul Lentulus of the petition of Dositheus, son of Cleopatra of Alexandria,
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ ὅπως πολίτας ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἸουδαίουςJews ἱερὰ ἸουδαικὰJewish ποιεῖν εἰωθότας , ἂν αὐτῷ φανῇ , δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα ἀπολύσῃ · καὶ ἀπέλυσε πρὸ δώδεκα καλανδῶν ΚουιντιλίωνAuintilian ΛευκίωLucius ΛέντλωLentulus ΓαίωGaius ΜαρκέλλωMarcellus ὑπάτοις .
²³⁷ he would dismiss those Jews who were Roman citizens, and were wont to observe the rites of the Jewish religion, on account of the superstition they were under. Accordingly, he did dismiss them. This was done before the thirteenth of the calends of October.”	²³⁷ that, if he agreed he should allow the Jews who were Roman citizens to observe the Jewish rites of their superstition and he did allow them, on the twelfth before the calends of Quintilian, in the consulship of Lucius Lentulus and Gaius Marcellus.
²³⁷ Barach

²³⁸ παρῆσαν ΤίτοςTitus ἌμπιοςAppius ΤίτουTitus υἱὸς ΒάλβοςBalgus ὉρατίαHoratian πρεσβευτής , ΤίτοςTitus ΤόνγιοςTongius ΚροστομίναCrustumine , Κόιντος ΚαίσιοςResius ΚοίντουQuintus , ΤίτοςTitus Πήιος ΤίτουTitus υἱὸς Κορνηλία ΛογγῖνοςLonginus , ΓάιοςGaius ΣερουίλιοςServilus ΓαίουGaius Τηρητείνα Βρόκχος χιλίαρχος , ΠόπλιοςPublius ΚλούσιοςLucius ΠοπλίουPublius υἱὸς ἘτωρίαVeturian tribe ΓάλλοςGallus ,
²³⁸ and there were present Titus Appius Balbus, the son of Titus, lieutenant of the Horatian tribe, Titus Tongius of the Crustumine tribe, Quintus Resius, the son of Quintus, Titus Pompeius, the son of Titus, Cornelius Longinus, Caius Servilius Bracchus, the son of Caius, a military tribune, of the Terentine tribe, Publius Clusius Gallus, the son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe, Caius Teutius, the son of Caius, a milital tribune, of the EmilJan tribe, Sextus Atilius Serranus, the son of Sextus, of the Esquiline tribe,	²³⁸ Present were Titus Appius Balbus, son of Titus, lieutenant of the Horatian tribe, Titus Tongius of the Crustumine tribe, Quintus Resius, son of Quintus, Titus Pompeius, son of Titus, Cornelius Longinus, Gaius Servilius Bracchus, son of Gaius, a military tribune, of the Terentine tribe, Publius Clusius Gallus, son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe, Gaius Teutius, son of Gaius, a military tribune, of the Emilian tribe, Sextus Atilius Serranus, son of Sextus, of the Esquiline tribe,
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ ΓάιοςGaius Τεύτιος ΓαίουGaius ΑἰμιλίαAemilius χιλίαρχος , Σέξστος Ἀτίλιος Σέξστου υἱὸς ΑἰμιλίαAemilius Σέσρανος , ΓάιοςGaius ΠομπήιοςPompeius ΓαίουGaius υἱὸς ΣαβατίναSabbatine tribe , ΤίτοςTitus ἌμπιοςAppius ΤίτουTitus ΜένανδροςMenander , ΠόπλιοςPublius ΣερουίλιοςServilus ΠοπλίουPublius υἱὸς ΣτράβωνStrabo , ΛεύκιοςLucius Πάκκιος Λευκίου Κολλίνα Καπίτων , ΑὖλοςAulus ΦούριοςFurius ΑὔλουAulus υἱὸς Τέρτιος , Ἄππιος Μηνᾶς .
²³⁹ Caius Pompeius, the son of Caius, of the Sabbatine tribe, Titus Appius Menander, the son of Titus, Publius Servilius Strabo, the son of Publius, Lucius Paccius Capito, the son of Lucius, of the Colline tribe, Aulus Furius Tertius, the son of Aulus, and Appius Menus.	²³⁹ Gaius Pompeius, son of Gaius, of the Sabbatine tribe, Titus Appius Menander, son of Titus, Publius Servilius Strabo, son of Publius, Lucius Paccius Capito, son of Lucius, of the Colline tribe, Aulus Furius Tertius, son of Aulus and Appius Menus.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ ἐπὶ τούτων ὁ ΛέντλοςLentulus δόγμα ἐξέθετο · πολίτας ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἸουδαίουςJews , οἵτινες ἱερὰ ἸουδαικὰJewish ποιεῖν εἰώθασιν , ἐν ἘφέσῳEphesus πρὸ τοῦ βήματος δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα ἀπέλυσα .
²⁴⁰ In the presence of these it was that Lentulus pronounced this decree: I have before the tribunal dismissed those Jews that are Roman citizens, and are accustomed to observe the sacred rites of the Jews at Ephesus, on account of the superstition they are under.”	²⁴⁰ In the presence of these Lentulus pronounced this decree: I have before the tribunal dismissed the Jews that are Roman citizens and are accustomed to observe the sacred rites of the Jews at Ephesus, due to their religious sensitivity."
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ Λαοδικέων ἄρχοντες Γαίῳ Ῥαβελλίῳ ΓαίουGaius υἱῷ ὑπάτῳ χαίρειν . Σώπατρος ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως πρεσβευτὴς ἀπέδωκεν ἡμῖν τὴν‎ παρὰ σοῦ ἐπιστολήν , δι᾽ ἧς ἐδήλου ἡμῖν παρὰ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἸουδαίωνJews ἀρχιερέως ἐληλυθότας τινὰς γράμματα κομίσαι περὶ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτῶν γεγραμμένα ,
²⁴¹ “The magistrates of the Laodiceans to Caius Rubilius, the son of Caius, the consul, sendeth greeting. Sopater, the ambassador of Hyrcanus the high priest, hath delivered us an epistle from thee, whereby he lets us know that certain ambassadors were come from Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews, and brought an epistle written concerning their nation,	²⁴¹ "The officers of the Laodiceans to Gaius Rubilius, son of Gaius, the consul, greetings. Sopater, the envoy of Hyrcanus the high priest, has delivered us a letter from you, by which he lets us know that certain envoys had come from Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews and brought a letter written about their nation, where they wish that the Jews may be allowed to observe their Sabbaths and other sacred rites,
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² ἵνα τά τε σάββατα αὐτοῖς ἐξῇ ἄγειν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἱερὰ ἐπιτελεῖν κατὰ τοὺς πατρίους νόμους , ὅπως τε μηδεὶς αὐτοῖς ἐπιτάσσῃ διὰ τὸ φίλους αὐτοὺς ἡμετέρους εἶναι καὶ συμμάχους , ἀδικήσῃ τε μηδὲ εἷς αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ἐπαρχίᾳ , ὡς Τραλλιανῶν τε ἀντειπόντων κατὰ πρόσωπον μὴ ἀρέσκεσθαι τοῖς περὶ αὐτῶν δεδογμένοις ἐπέταξας ταῦτα οὕτως γίνεσθαι · παρακεκλῆσθαι δέ σε , ὥστε καὶ ἡμῖν γράψαι περὶ αὐτῶν .
²⁴² wherein they desire that the Jews may be allowed to observe their Sabbaths, and other sacred rites, according to the laws of their forefathers, and that they may be under no command, because they are our friends and confederates, and that nobody may injure them in our provinces. Now although the Trallians there present contradicted them, and were not pleased with these decrees, yet didst thou give order that they should be observed, and informedst us that thou hadst been desired to write this to us about them.	²⁴² according to their ancestral laws and that they may be under no command, because they are our friends and allies and that no one may injure them in our provinces. Now although the Trallians there present contradicted them and were not pleased with these decrees, still you ordered that they must be observed and told us you had been asked to write this to us about them.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ ἡμεῖς οὖν κατακολουθοῦντες τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις ὑπὸ σοῦ τήν τε ἐπιστολὴν τὴν‎ ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἐδεξάμεθα καὶ κατεχωρίσαμεν εἰς τὰ δημόσια ἡμῶν γράμματα καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὧν ἐπέσταλκας προνοήσομεν , ὥστε μηδὲν μεμφθῆναι .
²⁴³ We therefore, in obedience to the injunctions we have received from thee, have received the epistle which thou sentest us, and have laid it up by itself among our public records. And as to the other things about which thou didst send to us, we will take care that no complaint be made against us.”	²⁴³ We therefore, in obedience to your instructions to us, have received the letter you sent us and have deposited it among our public records. We will also take care to be without reproach with regard to the other things about which you wrote to us."
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ ΠόπλιοςPublius ΣερουίλιοςServilus ΠοπλίουPublius υἱὸς Γάλβας ἀνθύπατος Μιλησίων ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν .
²⁴⁴ “Publius Servilius, the son of Publius, of the Galban tribe, the proconsul, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Milesians, sendeth greeting.	²⁴⁴ "Publius Servilius, son of Publius, of the Galban tribe, the proconsul, to the officers, council and people of the Mileslans, greetings.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ Πρύτανις Ἑρμοῦ υἱὸς πολίτης ὑμέτερος προσελθών μοι ἐν Τράλλεσιν ἄγοντι τὴν‎ ἀγόραιον ἐδήλου παρὰ τὴν‎ ἡμετέραν γνώμην ἸουδαίοιςJews ὑμᾶς προσφέρεσθαι καὶ κωλύειν αὐτοὺς τά τε σάββατα ἄγειν καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ τὰ πάτρια τελεῖν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς μεταχειρίζεσθαι , καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς , αὐτόν τε κατὰ τοὺς νόμους εὐθυνκέναι τὸ [δίκαιον ] ψήφισμα .
²⁴⁵ Prytanes, the son of Hermes, a citizen of yours, came to me when I was at Tralles, and held a court there, and informed me that you used the Jews in a way different from my opinion, and forbade them to celebrate their Sabbaths, and to perform the sacred rites received from their forefathers, and to manage the fruits of the land, according to their ancient custom; and that he had himself been the promulger of your decree, according as your laws require:	²⁴⁵ Prytanes, son of Hermes, a citizen of yours, came to me when I was at Tralles and held a court there and told me that you used the Jews in a way different from my opinion and forbade them to celebrate their Sabbaths and to perform the Sacred rites received from their ancestors and to manage the fruits of the land, according to their ancient custom, and that he had himself been the promulger ¹ of your decree, according as your laws require:
²⁴⁵ Barach

¹promulger: one who enforces and promotes a legal decree.

²⁴⁶ βούλομαι οὖν ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι , ὅτι διακούσας ἐγὼ λόγων ἐξ ἀντικαταστάντας γενομένων ἐπέκρινα μὴ κωλύεσθαι ἸουδαίουςJews τοῖς αὐτῶν ἔθεσι χρῆσθαι.
²⁴⁶ I would therefore have you know, that upon hearing the pleadings on both sides, I gave sentence that the Jews should not be prohibited to make use of their own customs.”	²⁴⁶ I would therefore have you know, that on hearing the pleadings on both sides, I gave sentence that the Jews should not be prohibited to follow their own customs."
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ Ψήφισμα Περγαμηνῶν . ἐπὶ πρυτάνεως Κρατίππου μηνὸς ΔαισίουDaesius [ πρώτῃ ] γνώμαις στρατηγῶν . ἐπεὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans κατακολουθοῦντες τῇ τῶν προγόνων ἀγωγῇ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς κοινῆς ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀσφαλείας κινδύνους ἀναδέχονται καὶ φιλοτιμοῦνται τοὺς συμμάχους καὶ φίλους ἐν εὐδαιμονίᾳ καὶ βεβαίωσιν καταστῆσαι εἰρήνῃ ,
²⁴⁷ The decree of those of Pergamus. “When Cratippus was prytanis, on the first day of the month Desius, the decree of the praetors was this: Since the Romans, following the conduct of their ancestors, undertake dangers for the common safety of all mankind, and are ambitious to settle their confederates and friends in happiness, and in firm peace,	²⁴⁷ The decree of those of Pergamus. "When Cratippus was prytanis, on the first day of the month Daesius, the decree of the praetors was this: Since the Romans, following the conduct of their ancestors, undertake dangers for the common safety of all mankind and are ambitious to settle their allies and friends in prosperity and in firm peace
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ πέμψαντος πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοῦ ἔθνους τοῦ ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως αὐτῶν πρέσβεις ΣτράτωναStrato ΘεοδότουTheodatus ἈπολλώνιονApollonius ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander ΑἰνείανEneas ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ἈμύντουAmyntas ΣωσίπατρονSosipater ΦιλίππουPhilip ἄνδρας καλοὺς καὶ ἀγαθούς ,
²⁴⁸ and since the nation of the Jews, and their high priest Hyrcanus, sent as ambassadors to them, Strato, the son of Theodatus, and Apollonius, the son of Alexander, and Eneas, the son of Antipater,	²⁴⁸ and since the Jewish nation and their high priest Hyrcanus, sent as envoys to them, Strato, son of Theodatus and Apollonius, son of Alexander and Eneas, son of Antipater and
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ μέρη ἐμφανισάντων ἐδογμάτισεν ἡ σύγκλητος περὶ ὧν ἐποιήσαντο τοὺς λόγους , ὅπως μηδὲν ἀδικῇ ἈντίοχοςAntiochus ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈντιόχουAntiochus υἱὸς ἸουδαίουςJews συμμάχους ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , ὅπως τε φρούρια καὶ λιμένας καὶ χώραν καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο ἀφείλετο αὐτῶν ἀποδοθῇ καὶ ἐξῇ αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν λιμένων μηδ᾽ ἐξαγαγεῖν ,
²⁴⁹ and Aristobulus, the son of Amyntas, and Sosipater, the son of Philip, worthy and good men, who gave a particular account of their affairs, the senate thereupon made a decree about what they had desired of them, that Antiochus the king, the son of Antiochus, should do no injury to the Jews, the confederates of the Romans; and that the fortresses, and the havens, and the country, and whatsoever else he had taken from them, should be restored to them; and that it may be lawful for them to export their goods out of their own havens;	²⁴⁹ Aristobulus, son of Amyntas and Sosipater, son of Philip, worthy and good men, who gave a particular account of their affairs, the senate immediately made a decree about what they had asked them, that Antiochus the king, son of Antiochus, should do no harm to the Jews, the allies of the Romans, and that the fortresses and the harbours and the country and whatever else he had taken from them, be restored to them, and that it may be lawful for them to export their goods from their own harbours,
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ ἵνα τε μηδεὶς ἀτελὴς ᾖ ἐκ τῆς ἸουδαίωνJews χώρας ἢ τῶν λιμένων αὐτῶν ἐξάγων βασιλεὺς ἢ δῆμος ἢ μόνος ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy ὁ ἈλεξανδρέωνAlexandrians βασιλεὺς διὰ τὸ εἶναι σύμμαχοςally ἡμέτερος καὶ Φίλος , καὶ τὴν‎ ἐν Ἰόππῃ φρουρὰν ἐκβαλεῖν , καθὼς ἐδεήθησαν ·
²⁵⁰ and that no king nor people may have leave to export any goods, either out of the country of Judea, or out of their havens, without paying customs, but only Ptolemy, the king of Alexandria, because he is our confederate and friend; and that, according to their desire, the garrison that is in Joppa may be ejected.	²⁵⁰ and that no king or people may have leave to export any goods either from the district of Judea or from their harbours, without paying customs, except Ptolemy the king of Alexandria, because he is our ally and friend, and that they wanted the garrison in Joppa to be expelled.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ τῆς βουλῆς ἡμῶν Λούκιος Πέττιος ἀνὴρ καλὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς προσέταξεν , ἵνα φροντίσωμεν ταῦτα οὕτως γενέσθαι , καθὼς ἡ σύγκλητος ἐδογμάτισεν , προνοῆσαί τε τῆς ἀσφαλοῦς εἰς οἶκον τῶν πρεσβευτῶν ἀνακομιδῆς .
²⁵¹ Now Lucius Pettius, one of our senators, a worthy and good man, gave order that we should take care that these things should be done according to the senate’s decree; and that we should take care also that their ambassadors might return home in safety.	²⁵¹ Now Lucius Pettius, one of our senators, a worthy and good man, ordered us to do these things according to the senate's decree, and to ensure that their envoys returned home safely.
²⁵¹ Barach

²⁵² ἀπεδεξάμεθα δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ βουλὴν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐκκλησίαν τὸν Θεόδωρον , ἀπολαβόντες δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπιστολὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα , καὶ ποιησαμένου μετὰ πολλῆς σπουδῆς τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὴν‎ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus ἐμφανίσαντος ἀρετὴν καὶ μεγαλοψυχίαν ,
²⁵² Accordingly, we admitted Theodorus into our senate and assembly, and took the epistle out of his hands, as well as the decree of the senate. And as he discoursed with great zeal about the Jews, and described Hyrcanus’s virtue and generosity,	²⁵² So we welcomed Theodore into our council meeting and accepted from his hands the letter and the senate's decree. As he spoke with great zeal about the Jews and described the virtue and generosity of Hyrcanus
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ καὶ ὅτι κοινῇ πάντας εὐεργετεῖ καὶ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφικομένουςto arrive at , τά τε γράμματα εἰς τὰ δημόσια ἡμῶν ἀπεθέμεθα καὶ αὐτοὶ πάντα ποιεῖν ὑπὲρ ἸουδαίωνJews σύμμαχοι ὄντες ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin κατὰ τὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα ἐψηφισάμεθα .
²⁵³ and how he was a benefactor to all men in common, and particularly to every body that comes to him, we laid up the epistle in our public records; and made a decree ourselves, that since we also are in confederacy with the Romans, we would do every thing we could for the Jews, according to the senate’s decree.	²⁵³ and how he was a general benefactor to everyone and particularly to any who apply to him, we deposited the letter in our archives, and decreed that since we too are in alliance with the Romans, we would do everything possible for the Jews, according to the senate's decree.
²⁵³ Barach

²⁵⁴ ἐδεήθη δὲ καὶ ΘεόδωροςTheodorus τὴν‎ ἐπιστολὴν ἡμῖν ἀποδοὺς τῶν ἡμετέρων στρατηγῶν , ἵνα πέμψωσι πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus τὸ ἀντίγραφον τοῦ ψηφίσματος καὶ πρέσβεις δηλώσοντας τὴν‎ τοῦ ἡμετέρου δήμου σπουδὴν καὶ παρακαλέσοντας συντηρεῖν τε καὶ αὔξειν αὐτὸν τὴν‎ πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίαν καὶ ἀγαθοῦ τινος αἴτιον γίνεσθαι ,
²⁵⁴ Theodorus also, who brought the epistle, desired of our praetors, that they would send Hyrcanus a copy of that decree, as also ambassadors to signify to him the affection of our people to him, and to exhort them to preserve and augment their friendship for us, and be ready to bestow other benefits upon us,	²⁵⁴ Theodore, who brought the letter, asked our praetors to send Hyrcanus a copy of that decree, and envoys to convey to him the affection of our people to him and to urge them to preserve and increase their friendship for us and be ready to bestow other benefits upon us,
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ ὡς ἀμοιβάς τε τὰς προσηκούσας ἀποληψόμενον μεμνημένον τε ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς κατὰ ἌβραμονAbraham καιροῖς , ὃς ἦν πάντων ἙβραίωνHebrews πατήρ , οἱ πρόγονοι ἡμῶν ἦσαν αὐτοῖς φίλοι , καθὼς καὶ ἐν τοῖς δημοσίοις εὑρίσκομεν γράμμασιν .
²⁵⁵ as justly expecting to receive proper requitals from us; and desiring them to remember that our ancestors were friendly to the Jews even in the days of Abraham, who was the father of all the Hebrews, as we have [also] found it set down in our public records.”	²⁵⁵ justly expecting to receive proper return from us, and wanting them to remember that our forebears were friendly to the Jews even in the time of Abraham, the father of all the Hebrews, as we find in the public archives."
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ Ψήφισμα Ἁλικαρνασέων . ἐπὶ ἱερέως ΜέμνονοςMemnon τοῦ Ἀριστείδου , κατὰ δὲ ποίησιν Εὐωνύμου , Ἀνθεστηριῶνος ἔδοξε τῷ δήμῳ εἰσηγησαμένου ΜάρκουMarcus ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander .
²⁵⁶ The decree of those of Halicarnassus. “When Memnon, the son of Orestidas by descent, but by adoption of Euonymus, was priest, on the —— day of the month Aristerion, the decree of the people, upon the representation of Marcus Alexander, was this:	²⁵⁶ The decree of those of Halicarnassus, when Memnon, son of Orestidas by descent, but by adoption of Euonymus, was priest, on the third day of the month Aristerion, the decree of the people, upon the representation of Marcus Alexander, was this:
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ ἐπεὶ [τὸ ] πρὸς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβές τε καὶ ὅσιον ἐν ἅπαντι καιρῷ διὰ σπουδῆς ἔχομεν κατακολουθοῦντες τῷ δήμῳ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὄντι εὐεργέτῃ καὶ οἷς περὶ τῆς ἸουδαίωνJews φιλίας καὶ συμμαχίας πρὸς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἔγραψεν , ὅπως συντελῶνται αὐτοῖς αἱ εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἱεροποιίαι καὶ ἑορταὶ αἱ εἰθισμέναι καὶ σύνοδοι ,
²⁵⁷ Since we have ever a great regard to piety towards God, and to holiness; and since we aim to follow the people of the Romans, who are the benefactors of all men, and what they have written to us about a league of friendship and mutual assistance between the Jews and our city, and that their sacred offices and accustomed festivals and assemblies may be observed by them;	²⁵⁷ "Since we have ever a great regard to piety toward God and to sanctity, and since we aim to follow the people of the Romans, who are the benefactors of all people and
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ δεδόχθαι καὶ ἡμῖν ἸουδαίωνJews τοὺς βουλομένους ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας τά τε σάββατα ἄγειν καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ συντελεῖν κατὰ τοὺς ἸουδαίωνJews νόμους καὶ τὰς προσευχὰς ποιεῖσθαι πρὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ κατὰ τὸ πάτριον ἔθος . ἂν δέ τις κωλύσῃ ἢ ἄρχων ἢ ἰδιώτης , τῷδε τῷ ζημιώματι ὑπεύθυνος ἔστω καὶ ὀφειλέτω τῇ πόλει .
²⁵⁸ we have decreed, that as many men and women of the Jews as are willing so to do, may celebrate their Sabbaths, and perform their holy offices, according to the Jewish laws; and may make their proseuchae at the sea-side, according to the customs of their forefathers; and if any one, whether he be a magistrate or private person, hindereth them from so doing, he shall be liable to a fine, to be applied to the uses of the city.”	²⁵⁸ what they have written to us about a pact of friendship and military alliance between the Jews and our city and that their sacred offices and accustomed festivals and assemblies may be observed by them; we have decreed, that as many men and women of the Jews as are willing to do so, may celebrate their Sabbaths and perform their holy offices, according to Jewish laws, and may make their proseuchae¹ at the sea-side, according to their ancestral customs, and if anyone, whether he be an officer or private individual, hinders them from doing so, he shall be liable to a fine, to be applied to the uses of the city."
²⁵⁸ Barach

[¹proseuchae: προσευχὰς meaning "a place of prayer" or "oratory." These were ancient Jewish sites for prayer, often located outdoors by a river or the sea, sometimes with groves of trees, and were distinct from the later formal synagogue buildings.]

²⁵⁹ Ψήφισμα Σαρδιανῶν . ἔδοξε τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ στρατηγῶν εἰσηγησαμένων . ἐπεὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἸουδαῖοιJews πολῖται πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα φιλάνθρωπα ἐσχηκότες διὰ παντὸς παρὰ τοῦ δήμου καὶ νῦν εἰσελθόντες ἐπὶ τὴν‎ βουλὴν καὶ τὸν δῆμον παρεκάλεσαν ,
²⁵⁹ The decree of the Sardians. “This decree was made by the senate and people, upon the representation of the praetors: Whereas those Jews who are fellowcitizens, and live with us in this city, have ever had great benefits heaped upon them by the people, and have come now into the senate,	²⁵⁹ The decree of the Sardians was made by the senate and people, at the request of the praetors : "Whereas the Jews who are fellow citizens and live with us in this city, have ever had great benefits heaped upon them by the people and have come now into the senate and asked the people,
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ ἀποκαθισταμένων αὐτοῖς τῶν νόμων καὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ὑπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου καὶ τοῦ δήμου τοῦ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἵνα κατὰ τὰ νομιζόμενα ἔθη συνάγωνται καὶ πολιτεύωνται καὶ διαδικάζωνται πρὸς αὑτούς , δοθῇ τε καὶ τόπος αὐτοῖς , εἰς ὃν συλλεγόμενοι μετὰ γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων ἐπιτελοῦσιν τὰς πατρίους εὐχὰς καὶ θυσίας τῷ θεῷ ·
²⁶⁰ and desired of the people, that upon the restitution of their law and their liberty, by the senate and people of Rome, they may assemble together, according to their ancient legal custom, and that we will not bring any suit against them about it; and that a place may be given them where they may have their congregations, with their wives and children, and may offer, as did their forefathers, their prayers and sacrifices to God.	²⁶⁰ that upon the restitution of their law and their freedom, by the senate and people of Rome, they may assemble, according to their ancient legal custom and that we will not bring any suit against them about it, and that a place may be given them where they may have their congregations, with their wives and children and may offer, as did their ancestors, their prayers and sacrifices to God.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ δεδόχθαι τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ συγκεχωρῆσθαι αὐτοῖς συνερχομένοις ἐν ταῖς ἀποδεδειγμέναις ἡμέραις πράσσειν τὰ κατὰ τοὺς αὐτῶν νόμους , ἀφορισθῆναι δ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ τόπον ὑπὸ τῶν στρατηγῶν εἰς οἰκοδομίαν καὶ οἴκησιν αὐτῶν , ὃν ἂν ὑπολάβωσιν πρὸς τοῦτ᾽ ἐπιτήδειον εἶναι , ὅπως τε τοῖς τῆς πόλεως ἀγορανόμοις ἐπιμελὲς ᾖ καὶ τὰ ἐκείνοις πρὸς τροφὴν ἐπιτήδεια ποιεῖν εἰσάγεσθαι .
²⁶¹ Now the senate and people have decreed to permit them to assemble together on the days formerly appointed, and to act according to their own laws; and that such a place be set apart for them by the praetors, for the building and inhabiting the same, as they shall esteem fit for that purpose; and that those that take care of the provision for the city, shall take care that such sorts of food as they esteem fit for their eating may be imported into the city.”	²⁶¹ The senate and people have decreed to permit them to assemble on the days formerly appointed and to act according to their own laws, and that a suitable place be set apart for them by the praetors, to be built and inhabited, and that those in charge of providing for the city shall make sure to bring into it the kinds of food they esteem fit to eat."
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² Ψήφισμα ἘφεσίωνEphesians . ἐπὶ πρυτάνεως Μηνοφίλου μηνὸς ἈρτεμισίουArtemisium τῇ προτέρᾳ ἔδοξε τῷ δήμῳ , ΝικάνωρNicanor Εὐφήμου εἶπεν εἰσηγησαμένων τῶν στρατηγῶν .
²⁶² The decree of the Ephesians. “When Menophilus was prytanis, on the first day of the month Artemisius, this decree was made by the people: Nicanor, the son of Euphemus, pronounced it, upon the representation of the praetors.	²⁶² The decree of the Ephesians, made when Menophilus was Prytanis, on the first day of the month Artemisius : "Nicanor, son of Euphemus, pronounced it, upon the representation of the praetors.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ ἐπεὶ ἐντυχόντων τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἸουδαίωνJews Μάρκῳ Ἰουλίῳ Ποντίου υἱῷ Βρούτῳ ἀνθυπάτῳ , ὅπως ἄγωσι τὰ σάββατα καὶ πάντα ποιῶσιν κατὰ τὰ πάτρια αὐτῶν ἔθη μηδενὸς αὐτοῖς ἐμποδὼν γινομένου ,
²⁶³ Since the Jews that dwell in this city have petitioned Marcus Julius Pompeius, the son of Brutus, the proconsul, that they might be allowed to observe their Sabbaths, and to act in all things according to the customs of their forefathers, without impediment from any body, the praetor hath granted their petition.	²⁶³ Since the Jews living in this city have asked Marcus Junius Pompeius, son of Brutus, the proconsul, that they might be allowed to observe their Sabbaths and to act in all things according to their ancestral customs, without impediment from anyone, the praetor has granted their petition.
²⁶³ Barach

²⁶⁴ ὁ στρατηγὸς συνεχώρησεν , δεδόχθαι τῷ δήμῳ , τοῦ πράγματος ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἀνήκοντος , μηδένα κωλύεσθαι παρατηρεῖν τὴν‎ τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέραν μηδὲ πράττεσθαι ἐπιτίμιον , ἐπιτετράφθαι δ᾽ αὐτοῖς πάντα ποιεῖν κατὰ τοὺς ἰδίους αὐτῶν νόμους .
²⁶⁴ Accordingly, it was decreed by the senate and people, that in this affair that concerned the Romans, no one of them should be hindered from keeping the Sabbath day, nor be fined for so doing, but that they may be allowed to do all things according to their own laws.”	²⁶⁴ It was decreed by the senate and people, that in this affair about the Romans none of them be hindered from keeping the sabbath day, or fined for doing so, but they be allowed to do all things according to their own laws."
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἐστιν καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα τῇ συγκλήτῳ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοκράτορσι τοῖς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δόγματα πρὸς ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν γεγενημένα καὶ πόλεσιν ψηφίσματα καὶ γράμματα πρὸς τὰς περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων δικαίων ἐπιστολὰς ἀντιπεφωνημένα τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν , περὶ ὧν ἁπάντων ἐξ ὧν παρατεθείμεθα πιστεύειν τοῖς ἀναγνωσομένοις οὐ βασκάνως ἡμῶν τὴν‎ γραφὴν πάρεστιν .
²⁶⁵ Now there are many such decrees of the senate and imperators of the Romans and those different from these before us, which have been made in favor of Hyrcanus, and of our nation; as also, there have been more decrees of the cities, and rescripts of the praetors, to such epistles as concerned our rights and privileges; and certainly such as are not ill-disposed to what we write may believe that they are all to this purpose, and that by the specimens which we have inserted;	²⁶⁵ There are many such decrees of the senate and emperors of the Romans and those different from these before us, which have been made in favour of Hyrcanus and of our nation; and, there have been more decrees of the cities and rescripts of the praetors, to such letters as concerned our rights and privileges, and certainly people who are not ill-disposed to what we write may believe that they are all to this purpose and that by the specimens which we have inserted,
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐναργῆvisible καὶ βλεπόμενα τεκμήρια παρεχόμεθα τῆς πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἡμῖν φιλίας γενομένης ἐπιδεικνύντες αὐτὰ χαλκαῖς στήλαις καὶ δέλτοις ἐν τῷ ΚαπετωλίῳCapitol μέχρι νῦν διαμένοντα καὶ διαμενοῦντα , τὴν‎ μὲν πάντων παράθεσιν ὡς περιττήν τε ἅμα καὶ ἀτερπῆ παρῃτησάμην ,
²⁶⁶ for since we have produced evident marks that may still be seen of the friendship we have had with the Romans, and demonstrated that those marks are engraven upon columns and tables of brass in the capitol, that axe still in being, and preserved to this day, we have omitted to set them all down, as needless and disagreeable;	²⁶⁶ for since we have produced evident marks that may still be seen of the friendship we have had with the Romans and demonstrated that those marks are engraved upon columns and tables of brass in the Capitol, that act still in being and preserved to this day, we have omitted to set them all down, as needless and disagreeable.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ οὐδένα δ᾽ οὕτως ἡγησάμην σκαιόν , ὃς οὐχὶ καὶ περὶ τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡμῖν πιστεύσει φιλανθρωπίας , ὅτι ταύτην καὶ διὰ πλειόνων ἐπεδείξαντο πρὸς ἡμᾶς δογμάτων , καὶ ἡμᾶς οὐχ ὑπολήψεται περὶ ὧν εἶναί φαμεν ἀληθεύειν ἐξ ὧν ἐπεδείξαμεν . τὴν‎ μὲν οὖν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans φιλίαν καὶ συμμαχίαν κατ᾽ ἐκείνους τοὺς καιροὺς γενομένην δεδηλώκαμεν .
²⁶⁷ for I cannot suppose any one so perverse as not to believe the friendship we have had with the Romans, while they have demonstrated the same by such a great number of their decrees relating to us; nor will they doubt of our fidelity as to the rest of those decrees, since we have shown the same in those we have produced, And thus have we sufficiently explained that friendship and confederacy we at those times had with the Romans.	²⁶⁷ I cannot imagine anyone so perverse as not to believe the friendship we have had with the Romans, while they have shown the same by many of their decrees relating to us; nor will they doubt of our fidelity as to the rest of those decrees, since we have shown the same in those we have produced and so have we sufficiently explained that we had that friendship and military alliance at those times with the Romans.
²⁶⁷ Barach

Chapter 11
[268-296]
The murders of Sextus and of Julius Caesar; Cassius in Judea.
Herod avenges his father Antipas.

☜ ☞

²⁶⁸ Συνέβη δ᾽ ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν ταραχθῆναι τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria ἐξ αἰτίας τοιαύτης · ΒάσσοςBassus ΚαικίλιοςCecilius εἷς τῶν τὰ ΠομπηίουPompeius φρονούντων ἐπιβουλὴν συνθεὶς ἐπὶ ΣέξστονSextus ΚαίσαραCaesar κτείνει μὲν ἐκεῖνον , αὐτὸς δὲ τὸ στράτευμα αὐτοῦ‎ παραλαβὼν ἐκράτει τῶν πραγμάτων , πόλεμός τε μέγας περὶ τὴν‎ ἈπάμειανApamia συνέστη τῶν ΚαίσαροςCaesar στρατηγῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐλθόντων μετά τε ἱππέων καὶ πεζῆς δυνάμεως .
²⁶⁸ Now it so fell out, that about this very time the affairs of Syria were in great disorder, and this on the occasion following: Cecilius Bassus, one of Pompey’s party, laid a treacherous design against Sextus Caesar, and slew him, and then took his army, and got the management of public affairs into his own hand; so there arose a great war about Apamia, while Caesar’s generals came against him with an army of horsemen and footmen;	²⁶⁸ About this time, things in Syria were disturbed for the following reason: Cecilius Bassus, one of Pompey's party, plotted against Sextus Caesar and killed him and then took over his army and the administration, so that a great war broke out near Apamia, when Caesar's generals came against him with an army of cavalry and infantry.
²⁶⁸ Barach

²⁶⁹ τούτοις δὲ καὶ ἈντίπατροςAntipater συμμαχίαν ἔπεμψεν μετὰ τῶν τέκνων κατὰ μνήμην ὧν εὐεργετήθησαν ὑπὸ ΚαίσαροςCaesar καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τιμωρεῖν αὐτῷ καὶ δίκην παρὰ τοῦ πεφονευκότος εἰσπράξασθαι δίκαιον ἡγούμενος .
²⁶⁹ to these Antipater also sent succors, and his sons with them, as calling to mind the kindnesses they had received from Caesar, and on that account he thought it but just to require punishment for him, and to take vengeance on the man that had murdered him.	²⁶⁹ Antipater sent reinforcements to this side, along with his own sons, recalling the favours they had received from Caesar, and thinking it only right to seek vengeance for him against his murderer.
²⁶⁹ Barach

²⁷⁰ χρονιζομένου δὲ τοῦ πολέμου ΜοῦρκοςMourcus μὲν ἦλθεν ἐκ ῬώμηςRome εἰς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν τὴν‎ Σέξστου , ΚαῖσαρCaesar δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν περὶ ΚάσσιονCassius καὶ ΒροῦτονBrutus ἐν τῷ βουλευτηρίῳ κτείνεται κατασχὼν τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ . τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δεδήλωται .
²⁷⁰ And as the war was drawn out into a great length, Marcus came from Rome to take Sextus’s government upon him. But Caesar was slain by Cassius and Brutus in the senate-house, after he had retained the government three years and six months. This fact however, is related elsewhere.	²⁷⁰ As the war dragged on, Mourcus came from Rome to take over the command from Sextus; but then Caesar was killed by Cassius and Brutus in the senate-house, after ruling for three years and six months. This, however, is reported elsewhere.
²⁷⁰ Barach

²⁷¹ Τοῦ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ ΚαίσαροςCaesar θανάτῳ πολέμου συνερρωγότος καὶ τῶν ἐν τέλει πάντων ἐπὶ στρατιᾶς συλλογὴν ἄλλου ἄλλῃ διεσπαρμένων , ἀφικνεῖται ΚάσσιοςCassius εἰς ΣυρίανSyria παραληψόμενος τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ ἈπάμειανApamia στρατόπεδα ·
²⁷¹ As the war that arose upon the death of Caesar was now begun, and the principal men were all gone, some one way, and some another, to raise armies, Cassius came from Rome into Syria, in order to receive the [army that lay in the] camp at Apamia;	²⁷¹ After the start of the war arising from the death of Caesar when all the leaders went off in all directions to raise armies, Cassius came from Rome into Syria to take control of the camp at Apameia.
²⁷¹ Barach

²⁷² καὶ λύσας τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἀμφοτέρους προσάγεται τόν τε ΒάσσονBassus καὶ τὸν ΜοῦρκονMourcus τάς τε πόλεις ἐπερχόμενος ὅπλα τε καὶ στρατιώτας συνήθροιζεν καὶ φόρους αὐταῖς μεγάλους ἐπετίθει · μάλιστα δὲ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐκάκωσεν ἑπτακόσια τάλαντα ἀργυρίου πραττόμενος .
²⁷² and having raised the siege, he brought over both Bassus and Marcus to his party. He then went over the cities, and got together weapons and soldiers, and laid great taxes upon those cities; and he chiefly oppressed Judea, and exacted of it seven hundred talents:	²⁷² Having raised the siege, he brought over both Bassus and Mourcus to his side. He then went around the cities gathering weapons and soldiers and laid great taxes on them and oppressed Judea in particular, exacting seven hundred talents from it.
²⁷² Barach

²⁷³ ἈντίπατροςAntipater δ᾽ ὁρῶν ἐν μεγάλῳ φόβῳ καὶ ταραχῇ τὰ πράγματα μερίζει τὴν‎ τῶν χρημάτων εἴσπραξιν καὶ ἑκατέρῳ τῶν υἱῶν συνάγειν δίδωσιν τὰ μὲν ΜαλίχῳMalichus κακοήθως πρὸς αὐτὸν διακειμένῳ , τὰ δὲ ἄλλοις προσέταξεν εἰσπράττεσθαι .
²⁷³ but Antipater, when he saw the state to be in so great consternation and disorder, he divided the collection of that sum, and appointed his two sons to gather it; and so that part of it was to be exacted by Malichus, who was ill-disposed to him, and part by others.	²⁷³ Antipater, seeing the state in such alarm and disorder, divided the collection of that sum and appointed his two sons to gather it so that part of it was to be exacted by Malichus, who was ill-disposed to him, and part by others.
²⁷³ Barach

²⁷⁴ καὶ πρῶτος ἩρώδηςHerod ἀπὸ τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee εἰσπραξάμενος ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ προστεταγμένα Φίλος ἦν εἰς τὰ μάλιστα ΚασσίῳCassius · σῶφρον γὰρ ἔδοξεν αὐτῷ ῬωμαίουςRomans ἤδη θεραπεύειν καὶ τὴν‎ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν κατασκευάζειν εὔνοιαν ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων πόνων .
²⁷⁴ And because Herod did exact what is required of him from Galilee before others, he was in the greatest favor with Cassius; for he thought it a part of prudence to cultivate a friendship with the Romans, and to gain their goodwill at the expense of others;	²⁷⁴ Then since Herod was very highly favoured by Cassius for being the first to raise the required sum from Galilee, because he thought it wise to cultivate a friendship with the Romans and to gain their goodwill at the expense of others.
²⁷⁴ Barach

²⁷⁵ ἐπιπράσκοντο δ᾽ αὔτανδροι οἱ τῶν ἄλλων [πόλεων] ἐπιμεληταί , καὶ τέσσαρας πόλεις ἐξηνδραπόδισε τότε ΚάσσιοςCassius , ὧν ἦσαν αἱ δυνατώταται ΓόφναGophna τε καὶ ἈμμαοῦςEmmaus , πρὸς ταύταις δὲ ΛύδδαLydda καὶ ΘάμναTimnab .
²⁷⁵ whereas the curators of the other cities, with their citizens, were sold for slaves; and Cassius reduced four cities into a state of slavery, the two most potent of which were Gophna and Emmaus; and, besides these, Lydia and Thamna.	²⁷⁵ All the overseers of the other cities were sold as slaves, and Cassius reduced four cities to slavery, the two most powerful of which were Gophna and Emmaus, and the others Lydda and Thamna.
²⁷⁵ Barach

²⁷⁶ ἐπεξῆλθε δ᾽ ἂν ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς ΚάσσιοςCassius ὥστε καὶ ΜάλιχονMalichus ἀνελεῖν , ὥρμητο γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν , εἰ μὴ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus δι᾽ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων αὐτῷ πέμψας ἐπέσχε τῆς ὁρμῆς .
²⁷⁶ Nay, Cassius was so very angry at Malichus, that he had killed him, (for he assaulted him,) had not Hyrcanus, by the means of Antipater, sent him a hundred talents of his own, and thereby pacified his anger against him.	²⁷⁶ Indeed Cassius was so enraged by Malichus that he attacked and would have killed him, if Hyrcanus had not pacified him with the help of Antipater, by sending him a hundred talents.
²⁷⁶ Barach

²⁷⁷ Ἐπεὶ δὲ ΚάσσιοςCassius ἐκ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἀπῆρεν , ΜάλιχοςMalichus ἐπεβούλευσεν ἈντιπάτρῳAntipater τὴν‎ τούτου τελευτὴν ἀσφάλειαν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τῆς ἀρχῆς εἶναι νομίζων . οὐ μὴν ἔλαθεν τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater ταῦτα φρονῶν , ἀλλ᾽ αἰσθόμενος γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw πέραν ἸορδάνουJordan καὶ στρατὸν Ἀράβιον ἅμα καὶ ἐγχώριον συνήθροιζεν .
²⁷⁷ But after Cassius was gone out of Judea, Malichus laid snares for Antipater, as thinking that his death would-be the preservation of Hyrcanus’s government; but his design was not unknown to Antipater, which when he perceived, he retired beyond Jordan, and got together an army, partly of Arabs, and partly of his own countrymen.	²⁷⁷ But after Cassius had left Judea, Malichus plotted against Antipater, thinking that with him dead the kingship of Hyrcanus would be secure, but this plan was not hidden from Antipater, who retreated beyond the Jordan and gathered an army comprising Arabs as well as his own countrymen.
²⁷⁷ Barach

²⁷⁸ δεινὸς δὲ ὢν ὁ ΜάλιχοςMalichus ἠρνεῖτο μὲν τὴν‎ ἐπιβουλήν , ἀπολογούμενος δὲ μεθ᾽ ὅρκων αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς παισίν , καὶ ὡς ΦασαήλουPhasael μὲν ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem φρουροῦντος , ἩρώδουHerod δὲ ἔχοντος τὴν‎ φυλακὴν τῶν ὅπλων οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς νοῦν ἐβάλετο τοιοῦτον οὐδὲν ὁρῶν τὴν‎ ἀπορίαν , καταλλάσσεται πρὸς τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater ,
²⁷⁸ However, Malichus, being one of great cunning, denied that he had laid any snares for him, and made his defense with an oath, both to himself and his sons; and said that while Phasaelus had a garrison in Jerusalem, and Herod had the weapons of war in his custody, he could never have a thought of any such thing. So Antipater, perceiving the distress that Malichus was in, was reconciled to him,	²⁷⁸ However, the cunning Malichus denied the conspiracy and swore that neither himself nor his sons would ever have attempted such a thing, which was impossible, in any event, as long as Phasael had a garrison in Jerusalem and Herod had custody of the weapons.
²⁷⁸ Barach

²⁷⁹ καὶ συνέβησαν Μούρκου κατὰ ΣυρίανSyria στρατηγοῦντος , ὃς αἰσθόμενος νεωτεροποιοῦντα τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea τὸν ΜάλιχονMalichus ἦλθε μὲν ὡς παρὰ μικρὸν αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν , ἈντιπάτρουAntipater δὲ παρακαλέσαντος περιέσωσεν .
²⁷⁹ and made an agreement with him: this was when Marcus was president of Syria; who yet perceiving that this Malichus was making a disturbance in Judea, proceeded so far that he had almost killed him; but still, at the intercession of Antipater, he saved him.	²⁷⁹ So he was reconciled to Antipater and they were in harmony so that when Mourcus as governor of Syria came close to executing Malichus, on hearing how he was stirring trouble against Judea, he spared him at the request of Antipater.
²⁷⁹ Barach

²⁸⁰ Ἦν δὲ ἄρα φονέα περισώσας ἈντίπατροςAntipater αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν ΜάλιχονMalichus · ΚάσσιοςCassius μὲν γὰρ καὶ ΜοῦρκοςMourcus στρατὸν ἀθροίζοντες τὴν‎ ἐπιμέλειαν ἅπασαν ἐνεχείρισαν ἩρώδῃHerod καὶ στρατηγὸν αὐτὸν κοίλης ΣυρίαςSyria ἐποίησαν πλοῖα δόντες καὶ δύναμιν ἱππικήν τε καὶ πεζικήν , ὑποσχόμενοί τε καὶ βασιλέα τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἀναδείξειν μετὰ τὸν πόλεμον · συνειστήκει γὰρ τότε πρός τε ἈντώνιονAntōny καὶ τὸν νέον ΚαίσαραCaesar .
²⁸⁰ However, Antipater little thought that by saving Malichus he had saved his own murderer; for now Cassius and Marcus had got together an army, and intrusted the entire care of it with Herod, and made him general of the forces of Celesyria, and gave him a fleet of ships, and an army of horsemen and footmen; and promised him, that after the war was over they would make him king of Judea; for a war was already begun between Antony and the younger Caesar:	²⁸⁰ But by saving Malichus, Antipater had saved his own murderer, for now Cassius and Marcus gathered an army and left it in the care of Herod, making him general of the forces of Coele-Syria and giving him ships as well as a force of cavalry and infantry, and promising when the war was over to make him king of Judea, for war had broken out between Antony and the younger Caesar.
²⁸⁰ Barach

²⁸¹ ΜάλιχοςMalichus δὲ δείσας τότε μάλιστα τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater ἐκποδὼν ἐποιεῖτο , καὶ πείσας ἀργυρίῳ τὸν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus οἰνοχόον , παρ᾽ ᾧ ἑκάτεροι εἱστιῶντο , φαρμάκῳ κτείνει τὸν ἄνδρα , καὶ ὁπλίταςarmed warrior ἔχων εὐτρέπιζεν τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν .
²⁸¹ but as Malichus was most afraid of Antipater, he took him out of the way; and by the offer of money, persuaded the butler of Hyrcanus, with whom they were both to feast, to kill him by poison. This being done, and he having armed men with him, settled the affairs of the city.	²⁸¹ Since Malichus was most afraid of Antipater, he took him aside and bribed the butler of Hyrcanus, with whom they were invited to dine, to poison him; and then with his soldiers he would take control of the city.
²⁸¹ Barach

²⁸² γνόντων δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπιβουλὴν τὴν‎ κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἩρώδουHerod καὶ ΦασαήλουPhasael καὶ χαλεπῶς δυσμενῶς , ἠρνεῖτο πάλιν ὁ ΜάλιχοςMalichus καὶ ἔξαρνος ἦν τοῦ φόνου .
²⁸² But when Antipater’s sons, Herod and Phasaelus, were acquainted with this conspiracy against their father, and had indignation at it, Malichus denied all, and utterly renounced any knowledge of the murder.	²⁸² When the sons, Herod and Phasael, learned of this conspiracy against their father they took it badly, but Malichus again denied and swore he knew nothing about the murder.
²⁸² Barach

²⁸³ καὶ ἈντίπατροςAntipater μὲν εὐσεβείᾳ τε καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ διενεγκὼν καὶ τῇ περὶ τὴν‎ πατρίδα σπουδῇ τοῦτον ἐτελεύτησεν τὸν τρόπον . τῶν δὲ παίδων αὐτοῦ‎ ἩρώδηςHerod μὲν εὐθὺς ἔγνω τιμωρεῖν τῷ πατρὶ μετὰ στρατιᾶς ἐπὶ ΜάλιχονMalichus ἐλθών . ΦασαήλῳPhasael δὲ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ δόλῳ μᾶλλον ἐδόκει περιγίνεσθαι τἀνδρός , μὴ πολέμου κατάρχειν νομισθῶσιν ἐμφυλίουkinsfolk .
²⁸³ And thus died Antipater, a man that had distinguished himself for piety and justice, and love to his country. And whereas one of his sons, Herod, resolved immediately to revenge their father’s death, and was coming upon Malichus with an army for that purpose, the elder of his sons, Phasaelus, thought it best rather to get this man into their hands by policy, lest they should appear to begin a civil war in the country;	²⁸³ That was the end of Antipater, a man distinguished for his piety, righteousness and concern for his country. While one of his sons, Herod, immediately wanted to avenge their father's death and set out with an army against Malichus to do so, the elder son, Phasael, thought they should get the man into their hands by guile rather than appear to plunge the country into civil war.
²⁸³ Barach

²⁸⁴ τήν τε οὖν ἀπολογίαν τὴν‎ ΜαλίχουMalichus προσδέχεται καὶ πιστεύειν ὑποκρίνεται μηδὲν αὐτὸν περὶ τὸν ἈντιπάτρουAntipater θάνατον κακουργῆσαι , τάφον τε ἐκόσμει τῷ πατρί . Καὶ παραγενόμενος ἩρώδηςHerod εἰς ΣαμάρειανSamaria καὶ καταλαβὼν αὐτὴν κεκακωμένην ἀνεκτᾶτοto regain strength καὶ τὰ νείκη διέλυε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις .
²⁸⁴ so he accepted of Malichus’s defense for himself, and pretended to believe him that he had had no hand in the violent death of Antipater his father, but erected a fine monument for him. Herod also went to Samaria; and when he found them in great distress, he revived their spirits, and composed their differences.	²⁸⁴ So he pretended to accept the defence offered by Malichus and to believe that he had taken no part in the death of Antipater, and built a fine monument for his father. Then Herod also went to Samaria, and when he found it in great distress, he revived the people's spirits and brought an end to their infighting.
²⁸⁴ Barach

²⁸⁵ Μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δ᾽ Ἐνστάσης τῆς ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἑορτῆς παρεγίνετο σὺν τοῖς στρατιώταις εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , καὶ δείσας ὁ ΜάλιχοςMalichus ἀνέπεισεν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus μὴ ἐπιτρέπειν αὐτῷ εἰσιέναι . Καὶ πείθεται μὲν ὙρκανόςHyrcanus , προβέβλητο δὲ αἰτίαν τῆς ἀποκωλύσεως τὸ μὴ δεῖν ὄχλον ἀλλοδαπὸν ἁγνεύοντος εἰσδέχεσθαι τοῦ πλήθους .
²⁸⁵ However, a little after this, Herod, upon the approach of a festival, came with his soldiers into the city; whereupon Malichus was affrighted, and persuaded Hyrcanus not to permit him to come into the city. Hyrcanus complied; and, for a pretense of excluding him, alleged, that a rout of strangers ought not to be admitted when the multitude were purifying themselves.	²⁸⁵ Not long afterward he went with his soldiers toward the city as Jerusalem was preparing for a festival, and Malichus was afraid and persuaded Hyrcanus not to allow him to enter. Hyrcanus complied and excluded him, on the pretext that a crowd of strangers should not be allowed in while the people were performing their purifications.
²⁸⁵ Barach

²⁸⁶ ὀλίγον δὲ φροντίσας ἩρώδηςHerod τῶν ἀγγέλων νύκτωρ εἴσεισιν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ φοβερὸς ἦν τῷ ΜαλίχῳMalichus , ὁ δ᾽ οὐκ ἀνίησινto go up τὴν‎ ὑπόκρισιν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐδάκρυεν τὸν ἈντίπατρονAntipater καὶ ἀνεκαλεῖτο φανερῶς ὡς Φίλος , κρύφα δὲ φυλακὴν τοῦ σώματος ἐποιεῖτο .
²⁸⁶ But Herod had little regard to the messengers that were sent to him, and entered the city in the night time, and affrighted Malichus; yet did he remit nothing of his former dissimulation, but wept for Antipater, and bewailed him as a friend of his with a loud voice;	²⁸⁶ But Herod disregarded the messengers and entered the city by night; and though Malichus was afraid, he did not cease his hypocrisy but shed tears for Antipater and in a loud voice mourned him as his friend.
²⁸⁶ Barach

²⁸⁷ ἔδοξε δὲ καὶ τοῖς περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd μὴ ἀπελέγχειν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ προσποίησιν , ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ἀνύποπτον ἀντιφιλοφρονεῖσθαι τὸν ΜάλιχονMalichus .
²⁸⁷ but Herod and his friends though, it proper not openly to contradict Malichus’s hypocrisy, but to give him tokens of mutual friendship, in order to prevent his suspicion of them.	²⁸⁷ Herod and his friends thought it inopportune to publicly confront Malichus' hypocrisy, but showed him signs of friendship, to keep him from suspecting them.
²⁸⁷ Barach

²⁸⁸ ΚασσίῳCassius μέντοι περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἩρώδηςHerod ἐπέστελλεν , κἀκεῖνος εἰδώς , οἷος εἴη τὸν τρόπον ΜάλιχοςMalichus , ἀντεπιστέλλει τιμωρεῖν τῷ πατρί , καὶ λάθρα διαπέμπει πρὸς τοὺς ἐν ΤύρῳTyre χιλιάρχους κελεύων αὐτοὺς συμπράττειν ἩρώδῃHerod δίκαια μέλλοντι πράξειν .
²⁸⁸ However, Herod sent to Cassius, and informed him of the murder of his father; who knowing what sort of man Malichus was as to his morals, sent him back word that he should revenge his father’s death; and also sent privately to the commanders of his army at Tyre, with orders to assist Herod in the execution of a very just design of his.	²⁸⁸ Herod, however, sent to Cassius and told him of his father's murder. Knowing the moral character of Malichus, he replied, promising to avenge his father's death, and also sent secretly to the officers of his army in Tyre, telling them to help Herod to carry out his justified plan.
²⁸⁸ Barach

²⁸⁹ ὡς δὲ ΛαοδίκειανLaodicea ᾑρηκότος ΚασσίουCassius πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπῄεσαν κοινῇ στεφάνους τε αὐτῷ καὶ χρήματα κομίζοντες , ἩρώδηςHerod μὲν προσεδόκα δώσειν τὸν ΜάλιχονMalichus τιμωρίαν ἐκεῖ γενόμενον ,
²⁸⁹ Now when Cassius had taken Laodicea, they all went together to him, and carried him garlands and money; and Herod thought that Malichus might be punished while he was there;	²⁸⁹ When Cassius had taken Laodicea, they all convened to him bringing him garlands and money, and Herod expected Malichus to get his punishment while he was there.
²⁸⁹ Barach

²⁹⁰ ὁ δὲ περὶ ΤύρονTyre τῆς ΦοινίκηςPhoenicia ὑπιδόμενος τὸ πρᾶγμα μειζόνων ἐφήπτετο , καὶ τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτῷ ὁμηρεύοντος ἐν ΤύρῳTyre παρελθὼν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἔγνω τοῦτόν τε ὑπεκκλέψαι καὶ εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἀπαίρειν σπεύδοντος ἐπ᾽ ἈντώνιονAntōny ΚασσίουCassius τό τε ἔθνος ἀποστήσας αὐτὸς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν κατέχειν .
²⁹⁰ but he was somewhat apprehensive of the thing, and designed to make some great attempt, and because his son was then a hostage at Tyre, he went to that city, and resolved to steal him away privately, and to march thence into Judea; and as Cassius was in haste to march against Antony, he thought to bring the country to revolt, and to procure the government for himself.	²⁹⁰ However, the latter suspected this and being close to Tyre in Phoenicia, planned an even better coup. Since his son was at that time a hostage in Tyre, he entered the city intending to steal him away secretly and then march from there into Judea while Cassius was busy with his campaign against Antony, in order to bring the country into revolt and to win the leadership for himself.
²⁹⁰ Barach

²⁹¹ τοῖς δὲ βεβουλευμένοις ὅ τε δαίμων ἀντέπραξεν καὶ δεινὸς ὢν ἩρώδηςHerod τὴν‎ προαίρεσιν αὐτοῦ‎ κατανοῆσαι , ὃς προεισπέμψας θεράποντα τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν ἐπὶ δείπνου παρασκευήν , καὶ γὰρ ἑστιάσειν αὐτοὺς ἅπαντας προειρήκει , ταῖς δ᾽ ἀληθείαις πρὸς τοὺς χιλιάρχους , ἐξελθεῖν ἐπὶ ΜάλιχονMalichus πείθει μετὰ ξιφιδίων .
²⁹¹ But Providence opposed his counsels; and Herod being a shrewd man, and perceiving what his intention was, he sent thither beforehand a servant, in appearance indeed to get a supper ready, for he had said before that he would feast them all there, but in reality to the commanders of the army, whom he persuaded to go out against Malichus, with their daggers.	²⁹¹ But the demon opposed his plans. Herod was a shrewd man and perceived his intention and sent a servant there ahead of him, ostensibly to prepare a supper, for he had had said he would give a feast there for them all, but in reality to the army tribunes, whom he persuaded to go out against Malichus with their swords.
²⁹¹ Barach

²⁹² οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεξελθόντες καὶ πλησίον τῆς πόλεως αὐτῷ περιτυχόντες ἐπὶ τοῦ αἰγιαλοῦ κατακεντοῦσι τὸν ἄνδρα . ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus μὲν οὖν ὑπ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation τοῦ γεγονότος εἰς ἀφωνίαν ἐτράπη , μόλις δ᾽ ἀνενεγκὼν ἐπυνθάνετο τῶν περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd , ὅ τι ποτε εἴη τὸ γεγενημένον καὶ τίς ὁ ΜάλιχονMalichus ἀνῃρηκώς .
²⁹² So they went out and met the man near the city, upon the sea-shore, and there stabbed him. Whereupon Hyrcanus was so astonished at what had happened, that his speech failed him; and when, after some difficulty, he had recovered himself, he asked Herod what the matter could be, and who it was that slew Malichus;	²⁹² So they went out and met the man on the sea-shore near the city, and there stabbed him. Hyrcanus was so shocked by his event that his speech failed him, and when with some difficulty he had recovered, he asked Herod's men about the affair and who had killed Malichus.
²⁹² Barach

²⁹³ εἰπόντων δὲ ΚάσσιονCassius τοῦτο προστάξαι , ἐπῄνεσεν τὸ ἔργον , πονηρὸν γὰρ εἶναι πάνυ καὶ τῆς πατρίδος ἐπίβουλον . Καὶ ΜάλιχοςMalichus μὲν ταύτην ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς ἈντίπατρονAntipater παρανομίας δίκην ἐξέτισεν .
²⁹³ and when he said that it was done by the command of Cassius, he commended the action; for that Malichus was a very wicked man, and one that conspired against his own country. And this was the punishment that was inflicted on Malichus for what he wickedly did to Antipater.	²⁹³ When they said it had been done by the command of Cassius, he commended the action, because Malichus was a real rogue who had conspired against his own country. This was the punishment inflicted upon Malichus for his crime against Antipater.
²⁹³ Barach

²⁹⁴ ΚασσίουCassius δ᾽ ἐκ ΣυρίαςSyria ἀπάραντος ταραχὴ γίνεται κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea · Ἔλιξ γὰρ ὑπολειφθεὶς ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem μετὰ στρατιᾶς ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael ὅ τε δῆμος ἔνοπλος ἦν .
²⁹⁴ But when Cassius was marched out of Syria, disturbances arose in Judea; for Felix, who was left at Jerusalem with an army, made a sudden attempt against Phasaelus, and the people themselves rose in arms;	²⁹⁴ When Cassius had returned from Syria, disturbances arose in Judea, for Helix, who had been left in Jerusalem with an army, made a sudden attack on Phasael and the people rose up in arms.
²⁹⁴ Barach

²⁹⁵ ἩρώδηςHerod δὲ παρὰ ΦάβιονFabius ἐπορεύετο ἐν ΔαμασκῷDamascus στρατηγοῦντα , καὶ βουλόμενος προσδραμεῖν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑπὸ νόσου κωλύεται , ἕως οὗ ΦασάηλοςPhasael δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ κρείττων Ἔλικος γενόμενος κατακλείει μὲν αὐτὸν εἰς πύργον , εἶτα δὲ ὑπόσπονδον ἀφίησιν , τόν τε ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἐμέμφετο πολλὰ μὲν εὖ παθόντα ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν συμπράττοντα δὲ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς .
²⁹⁵ but Herod went to Fabius, the prefect of Damascus, and was desirous to run to his brother’s assistance, but was hindered by a distemper that seized upon him, till Phasaelus by himself had been too hard for Felix, and had shut him up in the tower, and there, on certain conditions, dismissed him. Phasaelus also complained of Hyrcanus, that although he had received a great many benefits from them, yet did he support their enemies;	²⁹⁵ Herod went to Fabius, the prefect of Damascus, wishing to hurry to his brother's help, but was held back by an illness that gripped him, until Phasael on his own had defeated Felix and shut him up in the tower and then released him on terms, while complaining of Hyrcanus for supporting the enemy despite the many good turns they had done for him.
²⁹⁵ Barach

²⁹⁶ ὁ γὰρ ἀδελφὸς ΜαλίχουMalichus τότε ἀποστήσας οὐκ ὀλίγα χωρία ἐφρούρει καὶ Μάσαδαν τὸ πάντων ἐρυμνότατον . ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦτον ῥαίσας ἩρώδηςHerod ἐκ τῆς νόσου παραγίνεται καὶ ἀφελόμενος αὐτοῦ‎ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν χωρία ὑπόσπονδον ἀπέλυσεν .
²⁹⁶ for Malichus’s brother had made many places to revolt, and kept garrisons in them, and particularly Masada, the strongest fortress of them all. In the mean time, Herod was recovered of his disease, and came and took from Felix all the places he had gotten; and, upon certain conditions, dismissed him also.	²⁹⁶ For the brother of Malichus had got many places to rebel and put garrisons in them and in particular Masada, the strongest fortress of them all. Meanwhile Herod had recovered from his illness and came and took back all the places the enemy had taken, setting terms for them.
²⁹⁶ Barach

Chapter 12
[297-323]
Herod wins Judea from Antigonus.
He gains Mark Antony's friendship, who defends him

☜ ☞

²⁹⁷ ἈντίγονονAntignus δὲ τὸν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus στρατιὰν ἀθροίσαντα καὶ ΦάβιονFabius τεθεραπευκότα χρήμασιν κατῆγεν ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy ὁ ΜενναίουMennaeus διὰ τὸ κήδευμα . συνεμάχει δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ ΜαρίωνMarion , ὃν ΤυρίωνTyrians καταλελοίπει τύραννος ΚάσσιοςCassius · τυραννίσι γὰρ διαλαβόντες τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria οὗτος ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐφρούρησεν .
²⁹⁷ Now Ptolemy, the son of Menneus, brought back into Judea Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, who had already raised an army, and had, by money, made Fabius to be his friend, add this because he was of kin to him. Marion also gave him assistance. He had been left by Cassius to tyrannize over Tyre; for this Cassius was a man that seized on Syria, and then kept it under, in the way of a tyrant.	²⁹⁷ Ptolemy, the son of Mennaeus, brought back into Judea Antigonus the son of Aristobulus, who had raised an army and had bribed Fabius with money and enlisted the help of his kinsman Marion, whom Cassius had left as tyrant of Tyre; for after seizing Syria, that man garrisoned it with tyrants.
²⁹⁷ Barach

²⁹⁸ ὁ δὲ ΜαρίωνMarion καὶ εἰς τὴν‎ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee ὅμορον οὖσαν ἐνέβαλεν καὶ τρία καταλαβὼν ἐρύματα διὰ φρουρᾶς εἶχεν . ἐλθὼν δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτον ἩρώδηςHerod ἅπαντα μὲν αὐτὸν ἀφείλετο , τοὺς δὲ ΤυρίωνTyrians φρουροὺς φιλανθρώπως ἀπέλυσεν ἔστιν οἷς καὶ δωρεὰς δοὺς διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὴν‎ πόλιν εὔνουν .
²⁹⁸ Marion also marched into Galilee, which lay in his neighborhood, and took three of his fortresses, and put garrisons into them to keep them. But when Herod came, he took all from him; but the Tyrian garrison he dismissed in a very civil manner; nay, to some of the soldiers he made presents out of the good-will he bare to that city.	²⁹⁸ Marion marched into neighbouring Galilee and took and garrisoned three fortresses there. When Herod came, he took them all back but kindly disbanded the Tyrian garrison, even giving gifts to some of the soldiers because of his goodwill to that city.
²⁹⁸ Barach

²⁹⁹ ταῦτα διαπραξάμενος ὑπήντησεν ἈντιγόνῳAntigonus καὶ μάχην αὐτῷ συνάψας νικᾷ καὶ ὅσον οὔπω τῶν ἄκρων ἐπιβάντα τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐξέωσεν . εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem δὲ παραγενόμενον στεφάνοις ἀνέδουν ὙρκανόςHyrcanus τε καὶ ὁ δῆμος .
²⁹⁹ When he had despatched these affairs, and was gone to meet Antigonus, he joined battle with him, and beat him, and drove him out of Judea presently, when he was just come into its borders. But when he was come to Jerusalem, Hyrcanus and the people put garlands about his head;	²⁹⁹ Having dealt with these matters, he went to meet Antigonus, and fought and defeated him and drove him from Judea as soon as he came to its borders; and when he reached Jerusalem, Hyrcanus and the people crowned him with garlands.
²⁹⁹ Barach

³⁰⁰ ἐγεγάμβρευτο δ᾽ ἤδη καθ᾽ ὁμολογίαν τῷ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus γένει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον αὐτοῦ‎ προειστήκει μέλλων ἄγεσθαι τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τοῦ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus θυγατέρα , ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus δὲ θυγατριδῆν , ἐξ ἧς πατὴρ μὲν γίνεται τριῶν ἀρρένων , δύο δὲ θηλειῶν . ἦκτο δὲ πρότερον καὶ γυναῖκα δημότιν ΔῶρινDoris ὄνομα ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους , ἐξ ἧς αὐτῷ πρεσβύτατος γίνεται ἈντίπατροςAntipater .
³⁰⁰ for he had already contracted an affinity with the family of Hyrcanus by having espoused a descendant of his, and for that reason Herod took the greater care of him, as being to marry the daughter of Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, add the granddaughter of Hyrcanus, by which wife he became the father of three male and two female children. He had also married before this another wife, out of a lower family of his own nation, whose name was Doris, by whom he had his eldest son Antipater.	³⁰⁰ He had already arranged a marriage-tie with the family of Hyrcanus and so Herod paid him more respect, being about to marry the daughter of Alexander, son of Aristobulus, and granddaughter of Hyrcanus, by whom he became the father of three male and two female children. He had earlier married a commoner of his own nation, named Doris, by whom he had his eldest son Antipater.
³⁰⁰ Barach

³⁰¹ ΚάσσιονCassius μὲν οὖν χειροῦνται Ἀντώνιός τε καὶ ΚαῖσαρCaesar περὶ ΦιλίππουςPhilippi , ὡς καὶ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δεδήλωται . μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ νίκην ΚαῖσαρCaesar μὲν ἐπ᾽ ἸταλίαςItaly ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw , ἈντώνιοςAntony δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ ἈσίανAsian ἀπῆρεν · γενομένῳ δὲ ἐν τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ αἱ πανταχόθεν ἀπήντωνto move from to meet πρεσβεῖαι .
³⁰¹ Now Antonius and Caesar had beaten Cassius near Philippi, as others have related; but after the victory, Caesar went into Gaul, [Italy,] and Antony marched for Asia, who, when he was arrived at Bithynia, he had ambassadors that met him from all parts.	³⁰¹ Antony and Caesar defeated Cassius near Philippi, as others have reported, and after the victory, Caesar went to Italy, and Antony marched for Asia; and when he arrived in Bithynia envoys came from all parts to meet him.
³⁰¹ Barach

³⁰² παρῆσαν δὲ καὶ ἸουδαίωνJews οἱ ἐν τέλει κατηγοροῦντες τῶν περὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael καὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd , πρόσχημα μὲν εἶναι λέγοντες τῆς βασιλείας ὙρκανόνHyrcanus , τούτους δὲ τὴν‎ πᾶσαν ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν .
³⁰² The principal men also of the Jews came thither, to accuse Phasaelus and Herod; and they said that Hyrcanus had indeed the appearance of reigning, but that these men had all the power:	³⁰² The leading Jews also arrived there to accuse Phasael and Herod, claiming that while Hyrcanus was the titular king, it was these men who held all the power.
³⁰² Barach

³⁰³ ἩρώδηνHerōd δὲ ἈντώνιοςAntony διὰ πολλῆς εἶχε τιμῆς ἐλθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ ἀπολογίᾳ τῶν κατηγορούντων , καὶ διὰ τοῦτο συνέβη μηδὲ λόγου τυχεῖν τοὺς ἀντιστασιώτας · διεπέπρακτο δὲ τοῦτο χρήμασιν ἩρώδηςHerod παρ᾽ ἈντωνίουAntōny .
³⁰³ but Antony paid great respect to Herod, who was come to him to make his defense against his accusers, on which account his adversaries could not so much as obtain a hearing; which favor Herod had gained of Antony by money.	³⁰³ But Antony had great respect for Herod, who came to him to defend himself against his accusers, so that his opponents could not even obtain a hearing; for Herod paid money to Antony for this.
³⁰³ Barach

³⁰⁴ ἐπεὶ δ᾽ εἰς Ἔφεσον ἧκεν ἈντώνιοςAntony , ἔπεμψεν ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ τὸ ἔθνος τὸ ἡμέτερον πρεσβείαν πρὸς αὐτὸν στέφανόν τε κομίζουσαν χρυσοῦν καὶ παρακαλοῦσαν τοὺς αἰχμαλωτισθέντας ὑπὸ ΚασσίουCassius ἸουδαίουςJews οὐ νόμῳ πολέμου γράψαντα τοῖς κατὰ τὰς ἐπαρχίας ἐλευθέρους ἀπολῦσαι καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν , ἣν ἐν τοῖς ΚασσίουCassius καιροῖς ἀφῃρέθησαν , ἀποδοῦναι .
³⁰⁴ But still, when Antony was come to Ephesus, Hyrcanus the high priest, and our nation, sent an embassage to him, which carried a crown of gold with them, and desired that he would write to the governors of the provinces, to set those Jews free who had been carried captive by Cassius, and this without their having fought against him, and to restore them that country, which, in the days of Cassius, had been taken from them.	³⁰⁴ Again, when Antony reached Ephesus, the high priest Hyrcanus and our nation sent an embassy to him, bringing him a crown of gold and asking him to write to the officers of the provinces, to free the Jews who had been taken prisoner by Cassius against the laws of war, and to restore to them the land taken in the time of Cassius.
³⁰⁴ Barach

³⁰⁵ ταῦτα κρίνας ἈντώνιοςAntony ἀξιοῦν δίκαια τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews παραχρῆμα ἔγραψεν ὙρκανῷHyrcanus καὶ τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews , ἐπέστειλεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ΤυρίοιςTyrians καὶ διάταγμα ἔπεμπε περιέχον ταῦτα .
³⁰⁵ Antony thought the Jews’ desires were just, and wrote immediately to Hyrcanus, and to the Jews. He also sent, at the same time, a decree to the Tyrians; the contents of which were to the same purpose.	³⁰⁵ Judging that the request of the Jews was justified, Antony immediately wrote to Hyrcanus and to the Jews and at the same time wrote a similar decree to the Tyrians; the contents were as follows :
³⁰⁵ Barach

³⁰⁶ ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony αὐτοκράτωρ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus ἀρχιερεῖ καὶ ἐθνάρχῃ καὶ τῷ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθνει χαίρειν . εἰ ἔρρωσθε , εὖ ἂν ἔχοι , ἔρρωμαι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ τοῦ στρατεύματος .
³⁰⁶ “Marcus Antonius, imperator, to Hyrcanus the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, sendeth greeting. It you be in health, it is well; I am also in health, with the army.	³⁰⁶ "Mark Antony, emperor, to Hyrcanus the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, greetings. If you are in health, it is well; I too am in health, as is the army.
³⁰⁶ Barach

³⁰⁷ ΛυσίμαχοςLysimachus Παυσανίου καὶ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ΜενναίουMennaeus καὶ ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ΘεοδώρουTheodorus πρεσβευταὶ ἐν ἘφέσῳEphesus μοι συντυχόντες τήν τε ἔμπροσθεν ἐν ῬώμῃRome τελεσθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς πρεσβείαν ἀνενεώσαντο καὶ τὴν‎ νῦν ὑπὲρ σοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἔθνους σπουδαίως διέθεντο , ἣν ἔχεις εὔνοιαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐμφανίσαντες .
³⁰⁷ Lysimachus, the son of Pausanias, and Josephus, the son of Menneus, and Alexander, the son of Theodorus, your ambassadors, met me at Ephesus, and have renewed the embassage which they had formerly been upon at Rome, and have diligently acquitted themselves of the present embassage, which thou and thy nation have intrusted to them, and have fully declared the goodwill thou hast for us.	³⁰⁷ Lysimachus, son of Pausanias, and Josephus, son of Mennaeus, and Alexander, son of Theodore, have met with me at Ephesus to renew their mission on your behalf and that of your nation as they have already done in Rome and have duly performed their task of declaring your goodwill toward us.
³⁰⁷ Barach

³⁰⁸ πεπεισμένος οὖν καὶ ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων , ὅτι οἰκειότατα ἔχετε πρὸς ἡμᾶς , καὶ τὸ ἀραρὸς ὑμῶν ἦθος καὶ θεοσεβὲς κατανοήσας ,
³⁰⁸ I am therefore satisfied, both by your actions and your words, that you are well-disposed to us; and I understand that your conduct of life is constant and religious: so I reckon upon you as our own.	³⁰⁸ Convinced by your words and actions, of your cordiality toward us, and knowing that your behaviour is constant and religious, I count on you as belonging on our side.
³⁰⁸ Barach

³⁰⁹ ἴδιον ἥγημαι Καταδραμόντων δὲ τὴν‎ ἈσίανAsian ἅπασαν τῶν ἐναντιωθέντων ἡμῖν τε καὶ τῷ δήμῳ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin καὶ μήτε πόλεων μήτε ἡρῴων ἀποσχομένων μήτε ὅρκους οὓς ἐποιήσαντο φυλαξάντων , ἡμεῖς ὡς οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἰδίου μόνον ἀγῶνος , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων κοινοῦ , τοὺς αἰτίους καὶ τῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρανομιῶν καὶ τῶν εἰς θεοὺς ἁμαρτημάτων ἠμυνάμεθα , δι᾽ ἃ καὶ τὸν ἥλιον ἀπεστράφθαι δοκοῦμεν , ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀηδῶς ἐπεῖδεν τὸ ἐπὶ ΚαίσαριCaesar μύσος .
³⁰⁹ But when those that were adversaries to you, and to the Roman people, abstained neither from cities nor temples, and did not observe the agreement they had confirmed by oath, it was not only on account of our contest with them, but on account of all mankind in common, that we have taken vengeance on those who have been the authors of great injustice towards men, and of great wickedness towards the gods; for the sake of which we suppose that it was that the sun turned away his light from us, as unwilling to view the horrid crime they were guilty of in the case of Caesar.	³⁰⁹ When our opponents and those of the Roman people overran Asia sparing neither cities nor temples and not observing their sworn agreements we took revenge, not only because of our struggle but also on behalf of all mankind, on those who had been so lawless toward men and so impious toward the gods. Indeed, we imagine that the sun turned aside its light, unwilling to view their terrible outrage against Caesar.
³⁰⁹ Barach

³¹⁰ ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς αὐτῶν τὰς θεημάχους , ἃς ὑπεδέξατο ἡ Μακεδονία καθάπερ ἴδιος αὐτοῖς τῶν ἀνοσίων τολμημάτων ἀήρ , καὶ τὴν‎ σύγχυσινconfusion τῆς ἡμιμανοῦς κακοηθείας κατὰ ΦιλίππουςPhilippi τῆς ΜακεδονίαςMacedonia συνεκρότουν , καὶ τόπους εὐφυεῖς καταλαμβανόμενοι μέχρι θαλάσσης ἀποτετειχισμένους ὄρεσιν , ὡς πύλῃ μιᾷ τὴν‎ πάροδον ταμιεύεσθαι , τῶν θεῶν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀδίκοις ἐγχειρήμασιν κατεψηφισμένων ἐκρατήσαμεν .
³¹⁰ We have also overcome their conspiracies, which threatened the gods themselves, which Macedonia received, as it is a climate peculiarly proper for impious and insolent attempts; and we have overcome that confused rout of men, half mad with spite against us, which they got together at Philippi in Macedonia, when they seized on the places that were proper for their purpose, and, as it were, walled them round with mountains to the very sea, and where the passage was open only through a single gate. This victory we gained, because the gods had condemned those men for their wicked enterprises.	³¹⁰ We have also foiled the plans that these god-haters hatched in Macedonia, whose atmosphere is notorious for impiety and rashness, and we defeated the half-mad, spiteful rabble that they gathered at Philippi in Macedonia, after seizing suitable places and, as it were, walled around with mountains to the sea, where there was only a single entrance; but we were victorious because the gods condemned those men for their unjust plotting.
³¹⁰ Barach

³¹¹ καὶ Βροῦτος συμφυγὼν εἰς ΦιλίππουςPhilippi καὶ συγκλεισθεὶς ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐκοινώνησεν ΚασσίῳCassius τῆς ἀπωλείας . τούτων κεκολασμένων εἰρήνης τὸ λοιπὸν ἀπολαύσειν ἐλπίζομεν καὶ ἀναπεπαῦσθαι τὴν‎ ἈσίανAsian ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου .
³¹¹ Now Brutus, when he had fled as far as Philippi, was shut up by us, and became a partaker of the same perdition with Cassius; and now these have received their punishment, we suppose that we may enjoy peace for the time to come, and that Asia may be at rest from war.	³¹¹ Even Brutus, who had fled to Philippi, was shut up by us and shared the fate of Cassius, and now that these have been punished, we expect for the future to enjoy peace and that Asia will have rest from war.
³¹¹ Barach

³¹² κοινὴν οὖν ποιούμεθα καὶ τοῖς συμμάχοις τὴν‎ ὑπὸ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν εἰρήνην · ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκ νόσου μεγάλης τὸ τῆς ἈσίαςAsia σῶμα νῦν διὰ τὴν‎ ἡμετέραν νίκην ἀναφέρειν . ἔχων τοίνυν καὶ σὲ διὰ μνήμης καὶ τὸ ἔθνος αὔξειν φροντίσω τῶν ὑμῖν συμφερόντων .
³¹² We therefore make that peace which God hath given us common to our confederates also, insomuch that the body of Asia is now recovered out of that distemper it was under by the means of our victory. I, therefore, bearing in mind both thee and your nation, shall take care of what may be for your advantage.	³¹² Therefore we want to share with our allies the peace God has given us, so that by our victory the body of Asia can recover from its illness; and bearing you and your nation in mind, I am concerned to maximize whatever is for your benefit.
³¹² Barach

³¹³ ἐξέθηκα δὲ καὶ γράμματα κατὰ πόλεις , ὅπως εἴ τινες ἐλεύθεροι ἢ δοῦλοι ὑπὸ δόρυ ἐπράθησαν ὑπὸ ΓαίουGaius ΚασσίουCassius ἢ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ τεταγμένων ἀπολυθῶσιν οὗτοι , τοῖς τε ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ δοθεῖσιν καὶ ΔολαβέλλαDolabella φιλανθρώποις χρῆσθαι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι . ΤυρίουςTyrians τε κωλύω βιαίους εἶναι περὶ ὑμᾶς καὶ ὅσα κατέχουσιν ἸουδαίωνJews ταῦτα ἀποκαταστῆσαι κελεύω . τὸν δὲ στέφανον ὃν ἔπεμψας ἐδεξάμην .
³¹³ I have also sent epistles in writing to the several cities, that if any persons, whether free-men or bond-men, have been sold under the spear by Caius Cassius, or his subordinate officers, they may be set free. And I will that you kindly make use of the favors which I and Dolabella have granted you. I also forbid the Tyrians to use any violence with you; and for what places of the Jews they now possess, I order them to restore them. I have withal accepted of the crown which thou sentest me.”	³¹³ I have also written letters to the various cities, that all persons, whether freemen or slaves, who were sold under the spear by Gaius Cassius or his subordinates are to be freed, and I want you to avail of the favours granted to you by Dolabella and myself. Furthermore, I forbid the Tyrians to be violent toward you and order them to restore any Jewish property they now occupy. I have also accepted the crown which you sent me."
³¹³ Barach

³¹⁴ ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony αὐτοκράτωρ ΤυρίωνTyrians ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . ἐμφανισάντων μοι ἐν ἘφέσῳEphesus ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἐθνάρχου πρεσβευτῶν καὶ χώραν αὐτῶν ὑμᾶς κατέχειν λεγόντων , εἰς ἣν ἐνέβητε κατὰ τὴν‎ τῶν ἐναντιουμένων ἡμῖν ἐπικράτειαν ,
³¹⁴ “Marcus Antonius, imperator, to the magistrates, senate, and people of Tyre, sendeth greeting. The ambassadors of Hyrcanus, the high priest and ethnarch [of the Jews], appeared before me at Ephesus, and told me that you are in possession of part of their country, which you entered upon under the government of our adversaries.	³¹⁴ "Mark Antony, emperor, to the officers, council and people of Tyre, greetings. The envoys of the high priest and ethnarch, Hyrcanus, came to me in Ephesus and told me that you are occupying part of their country, which you acquired under the government of our opponents.
³¹⁴ Barach

³¹⁵ ἐπεὶ τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡγεμονίας πόλεμον ἀνεδεξάμεθα καὶ τῶν εὐσεβῶν καὶ δικαίων ποιούμενοι πρόνοιαν ἠμυνάμεθα τοὺς μήτε χάριτος ἀπομνημονεύσαντας μήτε ὅρκους φυλάξαντας , βούλομαι καὶ τὴν‎ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰρήνην τοῖς συμμάχοις ἡμῶν ὑπάρχειν καὶ ὅσα παρὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐλάβετε ἀνταγωνιστῶν μὴ συγχωρεῖν , [ἀλλὰ ] ταῦτα ἀποδοθῆναι τοῖς ἀφῃρημένοις .
³¹⁵ Since, therefore, we have undertaken a war for the obtaining the government, and have taken care to do what was agreeable to piety and justice, and have brought to punishment those that had neither any remembrance of the kindnesses they had received, nor have kept their oaths, I will that you be at peace with those that are our confederates; as also, that what you have taken by the means of our adversaries shall not be reckoned your own, but be returned to those from whom you took them;	³¹⁵ Since we have fought a war to obtain the leadership and have acted piously and justly in punishing those who had forgotten the favours they had received, and had broken their oaths, I want you to be at peace with our allies; and, that what you have taken with the help of our opponents shall not be reckoned as yours, but be returned to those from whom you took them.
³¹⁵ Barach

³¹⁶ οὔτε γὰρ ἐπαρχίας ἐκείνων οὐθεὶς οὔτε στρατόπεδα τῆς συγκλήτου δούσης ἔλαβεν , ἀλλὰ βίᾳ καθαρπάσαντες ἐχαρίσαντο βιαίως τοῖς πρὸς ἃ ἠδίκουν χρησίμοις αὐτοῖς γινομένοις .
³¹⁶ for none of them took their provinces or their armies by the gift of the senate, but they seized them by force, and bestowed them by violence upon such as became useful to them in their unjust proceedings.	³¹⁶ For none of them got their provinces or their armies by gift of the senate, but they seized them by force and bestowed them by violence on those who helped them in their wrongdoings.
³¹⁶ Barach

³¹⁷ δίκην οὖν αὐτῶν δεδωκότων τούς τε συμμάχους τοὺς ἡμετέρους ὅσα ποτ᾽ εἶχον ἀξιοῦμεν ἀκωλύτους διακατέχειν καὶ ὑμᾶς , εἴ τινα χωρία ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus ὄντα τοῦ ἐθνάρχου ἸουδαίωνJews πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας ἢ ΓάιονGaius ΚάσσιονCassius πόλεμον οὐ συγκεχωρημένον ἐπάγοντα ἐπιβῆναι τῆς ἐπαρχίας ἡμῶν νῦν ἔχετε , ἀποδοῦναι αὐτῷ βίαν τε αὐτοῖς μηδεμίαν προσφέρειν ἐπὶ τῷ ἀσθενεῖς αὐτοὺς ποιεῖν τῶν ἰδίων δεσπόζειν .
³¹⁷ Since, therefore, those men have received the punishment due to them, we desire that our confederates may retain whatsoever it was that they formerly possessed without disturbance, and that you restore all the places which belong to Hyrcanus, the ethnarch of the Jews, which you have had, though it were but one day before Caius Cassius began an unjustifiable war against us, and entered into our province; nor do you use any force against him, in order to weaken him, that he may not be able to dispose of that which is his own;	³¹⁷ Now since these have been duly punished, we want our allies to retain without disturbance whatever they formerly possessed and that you restore all the places belonging to Hyrcanus, the ethnarch of the Jews, which you have held, even if only for one day before Gaius Cassius began an unlawful war against us and entered our province. Do not use any force against them to weaken them or prevent them from disposing of what is their own.
³¹⁷ Barach

³¹⁸ εἰ δέ τινα ἔχετε πρὸς αὐτὸν δικαιολογίαν , ὅταν ἔλθωμεν ἐπὶ τοὺς τόπους ἐξέσται ὑμῖν ταύτῃ χρήσασθαι , ἡμῶν ἕκαστα τοῖς συμμάχοις ὁμοίως τοῖς κρίμασιν φυλασσόντων .
³¹⁸ but if you have any contest with him about your respective rights, it shall be lawful for you to plead your cause when we come upon the places concerned, for we shall alike preserve the rights and hear all the causes of our confederates.”	³¹⁸ If you have any conflict with him about your respective rights, you may plead your case when we come to the places in question, for we shall safeguard all the rights and hear the cases of our allies."
³¹⁸ Barach

³¹⁹ ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony αὐτοκράτωρ ΤυρίωνTyrians ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν . διάταγμα ἐμὸν ἀπέσταλκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς , περὶ οὗ βούλομαι ὑμᾶς φροντίσαι , ἵνα αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς δημοσίας ἐντάξητε δέλτους γράμμασι Ῥωμαικοῖς καὶ ἙλληνικοῖςGreek καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐπιφανεστάτῳ ἔχητε αὐτὸ γεγραμμένον , ὅπως ὑπὸ πάντων ἀναγινώσκεσθαιto know well δύνηται .
³¹⁹ “Marcus Antonius, imperator, to the magistrates, senate, and people of Tyre, sendeth greeting. I have sent you my decree, of which I will that ye take care that it be engraven on the public tables, in Roman and Greek letters, and that it stand engraven in the most illustrious places, that it may be read by all.	³¹⁹ "Mark Antony, emperor, to the officers, council and people of Tyre, greetings. I have sent you my decree, and will that you have it engraved on the public tablets, in Roman and Greek letters and have it very publicly displayed, so as to be read by all.
³¹⁹ Barach

³²⁰ ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony αὐτοκράτωρ τριῶν ἀνδρῶν καταστάντων περὶ τῶν δημοσίων πραγμάτων εἶπεν · ἐπεὶ ΓάιοςGaius ΚάσσιοςCassius ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει ἀλλοτρίαν ἐπαρχίαν κατεχομένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων καὶ συμμάχους ὄντας διήρπασεν καὶ ἐξεπολιόρκησεν τὸ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθνος φίλον ὑπάρχον τοῦ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δήμου ,
³²⁰ Marcus Antonius, imperator, one of the triumvirate over the public affairs, made this declaration: Since Caius Cassius, in this revolt he hath made, hath pillaged that province which belonged not to him, and was held by garrisons there encamped, while they were our confederates, and hath spoiled that nation of the Jews that was in friendship with the Roman people, as in war;	³²⁰ Mark Antony, emperor, one of the triumvirate in charge of public affairs, declares : Since his revolt, Gaius Cassius has pillaged a province of our allies not belonging to him, which was held by military camps, and has pillaged and besieged as in war the nation of the Jews which is friendly toward the Roman people,
³²⁰ Barach

³²¹ τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν τὴν‎ ἐκείνου τοῖς ὅπλοις κρατήσαντες διατάγμασιν καὶ κρίμασιν ἐπανορθούμεθα τὰ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ διηρπασμένα , ὥστε ἀποκατασταθῆναι ταῦτα τοῖς συμμάχοις ἡμῶν · καὶ ὅσα ἐπράθη ἸουδαίωνJews ἤτοι σώματα ἸουδαίωνJews ἢ κτῆσις ταῦτα ἀφεθήτω , τὰ μὲν σώματα ἐλεύθερα , ὡς ἦν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς , ἡ δὲ κτῆσις τοῖς πρότερον κυρίοις .
³²¹ and since we have overcome his madness by arms, we now correct by our decrees and judicial determinations what he hath laid waste, that those things may be restored to our confederates. And as for what hath been sold of the Jewish possessions, whether they be bodies or possessions, let them be released; the bodies into that state of freedom they were originally in, and the possessions to their former owners.	³²¹ and since we have defeated his madness by arms, we now correct by our decrees and edicts what he has ravaged, that those things be restored to our allies. All Jewish property that was sold, whether bodies or goods, must be restored, the bodies to their former freedom and the possessions to their former owners.
³²¹ Barach

³²² τὸν δ᾽ οὐχ ὑπακούσαντα τῷ ἐμῷ διατάγματι δίκην συστήσασθαι βούλομαι , κἂν ἁλῷ τότε κατὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ πράγματος ἀξίαν μελήσει μοι ἐπεξελθεῖν τὸν οὐχ ὑπακούσαντα .
³²² I also will that he who shall not comply with this decree of mine shall be punished for his disobedience; and if such a one be caught, I will take care that the offenders suffer condign punishment.”	³²² I will that anyone who does not comply with this decree be punished for his disobedience, and if caught, I will see that the offender suffers the due penalty."
³²² Barach

³²³ Τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ Σιδωνίοις καὶ ἈντιοχεῦσινAntioch people καὶ Ἀραδίοις ἔγραψεν . παρεθέμεθα μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα εὐκαίρως τεκμήρια γενησόμενα ἧς φαμὲν ῬωμαίουςRomans ποιήσασθαι προνοίας ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἔθνους .
³²³ The same thing did Antony write to the Sidonians, and the Antiochians, and the Aradians. We have produced these decrees, therefore, as marks for futurity of the truth of what we have said, that the Romans had a great concern about our nation.	³²³ Antony wrote the same to the Sidonians and the Antiochians and the Aradians. We have quoted these decrees to illustrate for the future the truth of what we have said, that the Romans showed great concern for our nation.
³²³ Barach

Chapter 13
[324-369]
Antony makes Herod and Phasael "tetrarchs."
Herod's hardships from the Parthians;
his flight to Masada

☜ ☞

³²⁴ μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἰς ΣυρίανSyria ἈντωνίουAntōny παραγενομένου ΚλεοπάτραCleopatra περὶ ΚιλικίανCilicia ἐντυχοῦσα δι᾽ ἔρωτος αὐτὸν ἐκεχείρωτο . Καὶ δὴ πάλιν ἸουδαίωνJews ἑκατὸν οἱ δυνατώτατοι παραγίνονται πρὸς αὐτὸν κατηγοροῦντες ἩρώδουHerod καὶ τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν προστησάμενοι σφῶν τοὺς δεινοτάτους λέγειν .
³²⁴ When after this Antony came into Syria, Cleopatra met him in Cilicia, and brought him to fall in love with her. And there came now also a hundred of the most potent of the Jews to accuse Herod and those about him, and set the men of the greatest eloquence among them to speak.	³²⁴ When Antony later came into Syria, Cleopatra met him in Cilicia and got him to fall in love with her. At this time too, a hundred of the most influential Jews came to accuse Herod and his circle and assigned the most eloquent of them to speak.
³²⁴ Barach

³²⁵ ἀντέλεγεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ΜεσσάλαςMessala ὑπὲρ τῶν νεανίσκων παρόντος καὶ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus , ὃς κηδεστὴς ἐτύγχανεν ἤδη γεγενημένος . ἀκροασάμενος δὲ ἀμφοτέρων ἈντώνιοςAntony ἐπὶ ΔάφνηςDaphne πυνθάνεται ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus , πότεροι τοῦ ἔθνους ἄμεινον προίστανται ·
³²⁵ But Messala contradicted them, on behalf of the young men, and all this in the presence of Hyrcanus, who was Herod’s father-in-law already. When Antony had heard both sides at Daphne, he asked Hyrcanus who they were that governed the nation best. He replied, Herod and his friends.	³²⁵ But Messala spoke against them, on behalf of the young men, in the presence of Hyrcanus, who was already Herod's father-in-law. After hearing both sides at Daphne, Antony asked Hyrcanus who could best rule the nation,
³²⁵ Barach

³²⁶ φήσαντος δὲ τοὺς περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd , ἈντώνιοςAntony καὶ πάλαι οἰκείως ἔχων πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ τὴν‎ πατρῴαν ξενίαν , ἣν ἡνίκα σὺν ΓαβινίῳGabinius παρῆν ἐπεποίητο πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν , τούτους μὲν ἀμφοτέρους τετράρχας καθίστησιν καὶ τὰ ἸουδαίωνJews αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέπει πράγματα , γράφει δὲ καὶ γράμματα Πεντεκαίδεκα τῶν ἀντιστασιαστῶν ἔδησεν , μέλλοντος δὲ καὶ κτείνειν αὐτοὺς παρῃτήσαντο οἱ περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd .
³²⁶ Hereupon Antony, by reason of the old hospitable friendship he had made with his father [Antipater], at that time when he was with Gabinius, he made both Herod and Phasaelus tetrarchs, and committed the public affairs of the Jews to them, and wrote letters to that purpose. He also bound fifteen of their adversaries, and was going to kill them, but that Herod obtained their pardon.	³²⁶ and he answered, Herod and his friends. So Antony, because of the old hospitable friendship he had with their father when he was with Gabinius, made both Herod and Phasael tetrarchs and entrusted them with ruling the Jews and wrote letters to that purpose. He also imprisoned fifteen of their opponents and was going to kill them, but Herod had them pardoned.
³²⁶ Barach

³²⁷ Ἠρέμουν δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ οὕτως ἐπανελθόντες ἐκ τῆς πρεσβείας , ἀλλ᾽ ἀπήντωνto move from to meet πάλιν ἈντωνίῳAnthony χίλιοι εἰς ΤύρονTyre ἐκεῖ δόξαντι ἀφικέσθαι . Καὶ ὁ ἈντώνιοςAntony πολλοῖς διεφθαρμένος ἤδη χρήμασιν ὑπό τε ἩρώδουHerod καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ‎ τῷ κατὰ τόπον ἄρχοντι προσέταξεν κολάσαι τοὺς πρεσβευτὰς τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews νεωτέρων ἐπιθυμοῦντας πραγμάτων καὶ τοῖς περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd συγκαθιστάναι τὴν‎ ἀρχήν .
³²⁷ Yet did not these men continue quiet when they were come back, but a thousand of the Jews came to Tyre to meet him there, whither the report was that he would come. But Antony was corrupted by the money which Herod and his brother had given him; and so he gave order to the governor of the place to punish the Jewish ambassadors, who were for making innovations, and to settle the government upon Herod;	³²⁷ However, on their return these men did not stay in peace, but a thousand of the Jews came to meet Antony in Tyre where he was expected to come. But corrupted by the money Herod and his brother had given him, Antony ordered the ruler of the place to punish the Jewish envoys who were asking for change, and to settle the leadership on Herod.
³²⁷ Barach

³²⁸ ταχὺ δὲ ἩρώδηςHerod , ἵδρυντο γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ψάμμου πρὸ τῆς πόλεως , προιὼν ἀπιέναι παρεκελεύετο , συνῆν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ ὙρκανόςHyrcanus , ὡς μεγάλου κακοῦ εἰ προέλθοιεν εἰς φιλονεικίαν ἐσομένου . Καὶ οἱ μὲν οὐκ ἐπείθοντο .
³²⁸ but Herod went out hastily to them, and Hyrcanus was with him, (for they stood upon the shore before the city,) and he charged them to go their ways, because great mischief would befall them if they went on with their accusation.	³²⁸ Then Herod went out quickly along with Hyrcanus to meet them on the strand outside the city, and advised them to leave, for they would suffer great harm if they went on with their accusation, but they would not yield.
³²⁸ Barach

³²⁹ παραχρῆμα δ᾽ ἐκδραμόντες ῬωμαῖοιRomans σὺν ἐγχειριδίοις τοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν , πλείους δὲ κατέτρωσαν , οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ διαφυγόντες ἐπ᾽ οἴκου ἡσύχαζον . τοῦ δὲ δήμου καταβοῶντος ἩρώδουHerod παροξυνθεὶς ἈντώνιοςAntony τοὺς δεδεμένους ἀπέκτεινεν .
³²⁹ But they did not acquiesce; whereupon the Romans ran upon them with their daggers, and slew some, and wounded more of them, and the rest fled away and went home, and lay still in great consternation. And when the people made a clamor against Herod, Antony was so provoked at it, that he slew the prisoners.	³²⁹ All of a sudden the Romans assaulted them with their daggers, killing some of them and wounding still more, and the rest fled away home and stayed quiet. When the people complained against Herod, Antony was so provoked that he killed the prisoners.
³²⁹ Barach

³³⁰ Δευτέρῳ δ᾽ ἔτει ΣυρίανSyria κατέσχον ΠάκορόςPacorus τε ὁ βασιλέως παῖς καὶ ΒαζαφράνηςBarzapharnes σατράπης ὢν ΠάρθωνParthians . τελευτᾷ δὲ καὶ ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy ὁ ΜενναίουMennaeus καὶ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ‎ ΛυσανίαςLysanias παραλαβὼν διαπράττεται φιλίαν πρὸς ἈντίγονονAntignus τὸν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus , πρὸς τοῦτο χρήσιμον τὸν σατράπην παραλαβὼν μέγα παρ᾽ αὐτῷ δυνάμενον .
³³⁰ Now, in the second year, Pacorus, the king of Parthia’s son, and Barzapharnes, a commander of the Parthians, possessed themselves of Syria. Ptolemy, the son of Menneus, also was now dead, and Lysanias his son took his government, and made a league of friendship with Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus; and in order to obtain it, made use of that commander, who had great interest in him.	³³⁰ In the second year, Pacorus, the son of the king of Parthia and Barzapharnes, general of the Parthians, captured Syria. Ptolemy, son of Mennaeus, was by now dead, and Lysanias his son succeeded him and made a pact of friendship with Antigonus, son of Aristobulus, through the satrap, who was of great help to him.
³³⁰ Barach

³³¹ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus δ᾽ ὑπισχνεῖτο χίλια τάλαντα καὶ πεντακοσίας γυναῖκας δώσειν ΠάρθοιςParthians , εἰ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἀφελόμενοι παραδώσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἀνέλοιεν .
³³¹ Now Antigonus had promised to give the Parthians a thousand talents, and five hundred women, upon condition they would take the government away from Hyrcanus, and bestow it upon him, and withal kill Herod.	³³¹ For Antigonus had promised to give the Parthians a thousand talents and five hundred women, if they could take the leadership from Hyrcanus and give it to him, and do away with Herod's group.
³³¹ Barach

³³² οὐ μὴν ἔδωκεν · ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ΠάρθοιParthians διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐστράτευσαν κατάγοντες ἈντίγονονAntignus , ΠάκοροςPacorus μὲν διὰ τῆς παραθαλαττίου , ὁ δὲ σατράπης ΒαζαφράνηςBarzapharnes διὰ τῆς μεσογείου .
³³² And although he did not give them what he had promised, yet did the Parthians make an expedition into Judea on that account, and carried Antigonus with them. Pacorus went along the maritime parts, but the commander Barzapharnes through the midland.	³³² In fact he did not give them what he promised, but still the Parthians invaded Judea on his behalf, taking Antigonus with them. Pacorus went along the coastal area and general Barzapharnes through the centre.
³³² Barach

³³³ ΤύριοιTyrians μὲν οὖν ἀποκλείουσι ΠάκορονPacorus , ΣιδώνιοιSidonians δὲ καὶ Πτολεμαεῖς ἐδέξαντο . ἴλην μέντοι ΠάκοροςPacorus ἱππέων εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐξέπεμψεν κατασκεψομένην τε τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν καὶ ἈντιγόνῳAntigonus συμπράξουσαν , ἡγεμόνα τε ὁμώνυμον τοῦ βασιλέως οἰνοχόον .
³³³ Now the Tyrians excluded Pacorus, but the Sidontans and those of Ptolemais received him. However, Pacorus sent a troop of horsemen into Judea, to take a view of the state of the country, and to assist Antigonus; and sent also the king’s butler, of the same name with himself.	³³³ The Tyrians kept Pacorus out, but the Sidontans and the Ptolemaians received him. Then Pacorus sent a troop of cavalry into Judea, to see the state of the country and to help Antigonus, sending also the royal wine-waiter, who had the same name as himself.
³³³ Barach

³³⁴ ἐκ δὲ τῶν περὶ ΚάρμηλονCarmel τὸ ὄρος ἸουδαίωνJews πρὸς ἈντίγονονAntignus ἐλθόντων καὶ συνεισβαλεῖν ἑτοίμως δυσμενῶς , προσεδόκα δὲ τῆς χώρας μέρος τι λαβεῖν ὁ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus , δρυμοὶ δὲ τὸ χωρίον καλεῖται , καί τινων ὑπαντιασάντων αὐτοὺς διεκπίπτουσιν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem οἱ ἄνθρωποι . προσγενομένων δέ τινων πολλοὶ συστραφέντες ἐπὶ τὰ βασίλεια ἧκον καὶ ταῦτα ἐπολιόρκουν .
³³⁴ So when the Jews that dwelt about Mount Carmel came to Antigonus, and were ready to march with him into Judea, Antigonus hoped to get some part of the country by their assistance. The place is called Drymi; and when some others came and met them, the men privately fell upon Jerusalem; and when some more were come to them, they got together in great numbers, and came against the king’s palace, and besieged it.	³³⁴ When the Jews who lived near Mount Carmel came to Antigonus and were ready to march with him into Judea, Antigonus hoped with their help to win part of the country, a place called Drymi. Then when some people joined them, they made a surprise attack on Jerusalem, and when even more had joined him, a large number gathered and came and besieged the king's palace.
³³⁴ Barach

³³⁵ προσβοηθούντων δὲ τῶν περὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael καὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd καὶ μάχης γενομένης κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν νικῶσιν οἱ νεανίσκοι τοὺς πολεμίους , καὶ συνδιώξαντες εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν πέμπουσιν ὁπλίταςarmed warrior τινὰς εἰς τὰς πλησίον οἰκίας φρουρήσοντας αὐτάς , οὓς ἐπαναστὰς ὁ δῆμος συμμάχων ὄντας ἐρήμους σὺν αὐτοῖς οἴκοις κατέπρησεν .
³³⁵ But as Phasaelus’s and Herod’s party came to the other’s assistance, and a battle happened between them in the market-place, the young men beat their enemies, and pursued them into the temple, and sent some armed men into the adjoining houses to keep them in, who yet being destitute of such as should support them, were burnt, and the houses with them, by the people who rose up against them.	³³⁵ When Phasael's and Herod's party came to the help of the defender's, a battle was fought in the public square, and the young men beat their enemies and pursued them into the temple and sent some warriors into the adjoining houses to blockade them. But being short of support, these were burned within the houses by the people who rose up against them.
³³⁵ Barach

³³⁶ ὑπὲρ μὲν οὖν τῆς ἀδικίας ταύτης ἩρώδηςHerod μετ᾽ ὀλίγον τιμωρίαν παρὰ τῶν ἀντιστασιωτῶν λαμβάνει συμβαλὼν αὐτοῖς εἰς μάχην καὶ πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποκτείνας .
³³⁶ But Herod was revenged on these seditious adversaries of his a little afterward for this injury they had offered him, when he fought with them, and slew a great number of them.	³³⁶ Soon afterward Herod took revenge on these rebels for this wrong, when he met them in battle and killed many of them.
³³⁶ Barach

³³⁷ Γινομένων δ᾽ ὁσημέραι ἀκροβολισμῶν αὐτοῖς ἀνέμενον οἱ πολέμιοι τὸν ἐκ τῆς χώρας ὄχλον εἰς τὴν‎ καλουμένην πεντηκοστήν , ἑορτὴ δ᾽ ἐστίν , μέλλοντα ἥξειν .
³³⁷ But while there were daily skirmishes, the enemy waited for the coming of the multitude out of the country to Pentecost, a feast of ours so called;	³³⁷ Though there were daily skirmishes, the enemy awaited the coming of the country people to the feast we call Pentecost.
³³⁷ Barach

³³⁸ τῆς δ᾽ ἡμέρας Ἐνστάσης πολλαὶ περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἀθροίζονται μυριάδες ἀνθρώπων ὡπλισμένων τε καὶ ἀνόπλων . κατεῖχον δὲ τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν οἱ παρόντες πλὴν τῶν περὶ τὰ βασίλεια · ταῦτα γὰρ σὺν ὀλίγοις στρατιώταις οἱ περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd ἐφρούρουν .
³³⁸ and when that day was come, many ten thousands of the people were gathered together about the temple, some in armor, and some without. Now those that came guarded both the temple and the city, excepting what belonged to the palace, which Herod guarded with a few of his soldiers;	³³⁸ When that day came, many thousands of the people were assembled around the temple, some armed and some not. Those who were present guarded the temple and the city, apart from the area around the palace, which Herod's men guarded with a few soldiers.
³³⁸ Barach

³³⁹ ΦασάηλοςPhasael μὲν οὖν τὸ τεῖχος ἐφύλασσεν , ἩρώδηςHerod δὲ λόχον ἔχων ἐπέξεισιν τοῖς πολεμίοις κατὰ τὸ προάστειον , καὶ καρτερῶς μαχεσάμενος πολλάς τε μυριάδας τρέπει , τῶν μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν φευγόντων , τῶν δ᾽ εἰς τὸ ἱερόν , ἔστιν δ᾽ ὧν εἰς τὸ ἔξω χαράκωμα · ἦν γάρ τι αὐτόθι · παρεβοήθει δὲ καὶ ΦασάηλοςPhasael .
³³⁹ and Phasaelus had the charge of the wall, while Herod, with a body of his men, sallied out upon the enemy, who lay in the suburbs, and fought courageously, and put many ten thousands to flight, some flying into the city, and some into the temple, and some into the outer fortifications, for some such fortifications there were in that place. Phasaelus came also to his assistance;	³³⁹ Phasael had charge of the wall, while Herod and a cohort charged out against the enemy in the suburbs and fought bravely and put to flight many thousands, some fleeing into the city and some into the temple and some into the outer fortifications that were in there; and Phasael also came to help him.
³³⁹ Barach

³⁴⁰ ΠάκοροςPacorus δ᾽ ὁ ΠάρθωνParthians στρατηγὸς σὺν ἱππεῦσιν ὀλίγοις ἈντιγόνουAntigonus δεηθέντος εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἔρχεταιto come/go , λόγῳ μὲν ὡς καταπαύσειεν τὴν‎ στάσιν , τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς συμπράξων ἐκείνῳ τὴν‎ ἀρχήν .
³⁴⁰ yet was Pacorus, the general of the Parthians, at the desire of Antigonus, admitted into the city, with a few of his horsemen, under pretence indeed as if he would still the sedition, but in reality to assist Antigonus in obtaining the government.	³⁴⁰ Now at the request of Antigonus, Pacorus the general of the Parthians had been allowed into the city with a few cavalry under pretext of quelling the rebellion, but in reality to help win him the leadership.
³⁴⁰ Barach

³⁴¹ ΦασαήλουPhasael δ᾽ ὑπαντήσαντος καὶ δεξαμένου ξενίᾳ ΠάκοροςPacorus πείθει πρεσβεύσασθαι παρὰ ΒαζαφράνηνBarzapharnes αὐτόν , δόλον τινὰ τοῦτον συντιθείς . Καὶ ΦασάηλοςPhasael οὐδὲν ὑπιδόμενος πείθεται μὴ ἐπαινοῦντος ἩρώδουHerod τοῖς πραττομένοις διὰ τὸ τῶν βαρβάρων ἄπιστον , ἀλλὰ καὶ ΠακόρῳPacorus καὶ τοῖς ἥκουσιν ἐπιτίθεσθαι κελεύοντος .
³⁴¹ And when Phasaelus met him, and received him kindly, Pacorus persuaded him to go himself as ambassador to Barzapharnes, which was done fraudulently. Accordingly, Phasaelus, suspecting no harm, complied with his proposal, while Herod did not give his consent to what was done, because of the perfidiousness of these barbarians, but desired Phasaelus rather to fight those that were come into the city.	³⁴¹ But now Phasael met him and received him kindly, and Pacorus urged him to go in person as envoy to Barzapharnes, but it was a trick. Suspecting no harm, Phasael was persuaded. Although because of the treachery of these barbarians, Herod did not agree, preferring to fight Pacorus and the invaders.
³⁴¹ Barach

³⁴² ᾬχοντο δ᾽ οὖν πρεσβεύοντες ὙρκανόςHyrcanus τε καὶ ΦασάηλοςPhasael , ΠάκοροςPacorus δὲ καταλιπὼν ἩρώδῃHerod διακοσίους ἱππεῖς καὶ δέκα τῶν λεγομένων ἐλευθέρων προύπεμψεν αὐτούς . γενομένοις δ᾽ ἐν τῇ ΓαλιλαίᾳGalilee μεθ᾽ ὅπλων ὑπαντῶσιν οἱ ταύτῃ τῶν πολεμίων ὑφεστῶτες .
³⁴² So both Hyrcanus and Phasaelus went on the embassage; but Pacorus left with Herod two hundred horsemen, and ten men, who were called the freemen, and conducted the others on their journey; and when they were in Galilee, the governors of the cities there met them in their arms.	³⁴² Hyrcanus and Phasael went as envoys and Pacorus left with Herod two hundred cavalry and ten so-called freemen, and conducted the others on their journey, and when they reached Galilee, the officers of the cities there met them under arms.
³⁴² Barach

³⁴³ καὶ ΒαζαφράνηςBarzapharnes τὸ μὲν πρῶτον αὐτοὺς ὑποδέχεται προθύμως καὶ δῶρα δίδωσιν , ἔπειτα ἐπεβούλευεν . πλησίον δὲ μετὰ ἱππέων ὑπὲρ θαλάττης οἱ περὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael κατάγονται καὶ ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἀκούσαντες , ὡς ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ὑπόσχοιτο χίλια τάλαντα καὶ γυναῖκας πεντακοσίας τοῖς ΠάρθοιςParthians κατ᾽ αὐτῶν , δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy εἶχον ἤδη τοὺς βαρβάρους .
³⁴³ Barzaphanles also received them at the first with cheerfulness, and made them presents, though he afterward conspired against them; and Phasaelus, with his horsemen, were conducted to the sea-side. But when they heard that Antigonus had promised to give the Parthians a thousand talents, and five hundred women, to assist him against them, they soon had a suspicion of the barbarians.	³⁴³ At first Barzaphanes received them graciously and gave them gifts, though he later conspired against them, and Phasael and his cavalry were conducted to the sea-coast. When they heard there how Antigonus had promised the Parthians a thousand talents and five hundred women for helping him against them, they began to suspect the barbarians.
³⁴³ Barach

³⁴⁴ οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ νύκτωρ ἐπιβουλευομένους αὐτοὺς ἀπήγγειλέν τις φυλακῆς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τἀφανοῦς περιισταμένης , καὶ συνελήφθησαν ἄν , εἰ μὴ περιέμενον ἕως [ἂν ] οἱ περὶ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem ΠάρθοιParthians ἩρώδηνHerōd συλλάβοιεν , μὴ προανῃρημένων τούτων ἐκεῖνος αἰσθόμενος διαφύγοι . Καὶ ἦν ταῦθ᾽ οὕτως ἔχοντα καὶ οἱ φύλακες αὐτῶν ἑωρῶντο .
³⁴⁴ Moreover, there was one who informed them that snares were laid for them by night, while a guard came about them secretly; and they had then been seized upon, had not they waited for the seizure of Herod by the Parthians that were about Jerusalem, lest, upon the slaughter of Hyrcanus and Phasaelus, he should have an intimation of it, and escape out of their hands. And these were the circumstances they were now in; and they saw who they were that guarded them.	³⁴⁴ On top of this, someone told them that an ambush was laid for them by night, and that guards were secretly surrounding them, and that they would have been taken already except that they were waiting for the Parthians near Jerusalem to capture Herod before he could hear of their slaughter and so escape. That was their situation as they saw who was guarding them.
³⁴⁴ Barach

³⁴⁵ ΦασαήλῳPhasael μὲν οὖν παρῄνουν τινὲς εὐθὺς ἀφιππάσασθαι καὶ μὴ περιμένειν , μάλιστα μέντοι πρὸς ταῦτα αὐτὸν Ὀφέλλιος ἐνῆγεν , ὃς ἀκηκόει παρὰ ΣαραμάλλαSaramalla τοῦ πλουσιωτάτου τῶν ἐν ΣυρίᾳSyria τότε καὶ πλοῖα πρὸς τὴν‎ φυγὴν ὑπισχνεῖτο · ἐγγὺς γὰρ ἦν ἡ θάλασσα .
³⁴⁵ Some persons indeed would have persuaded Phasaelus to fly away immediately on horseback, and not stay any longer; and there was one Ophellius, who, above all the rest, was earnest with him to do so; for he had heard of this treachery from Saramalla, the richest of all the Syrians at that time, who also promised to provide him ships to carry him off; for the sea was just by them.	³⁴⁵ Some advised Phasael to ride off immediately and wait no longer, and Ophellius in particular urged this, for he had heard the plan from Saramalla, the richest Syrian of his time, who also promised to provide him ships to take him off, for the sea was beside them.
³⁴⁵ Barach

³⁴⁶ ὁ δὲ ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus ἀπολιπεῖν οὐκ ἠξίου οὐδὲ παρακινδυνεύειν τἀδελφῷ · προσελθὼν δὲ πρὸς τὸν ΒαζαφράνηνBarzapharnes οὐ δίκαια ποιεῖν αὐτὸν ἔλεγεν τοιαῦτα βουλευόμενον περὶ αὐτῶν · χρημάτων τε γὰρ δεομένῳ πλείονα ἔσεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ ὧν ἈντίγονοςAntigonus δίδωσιν , καὶ ἄλλως δεινὸν εἶναι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πίστει συνελθόντας πρεσβευτὰς ἀποκτεῖναι μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντας .
³⁴⁶ But he had no mind to desert Hyrcanus, nor bring his brother into danger; but he went to Barzapharnes, and told him he did not act justly when he made such a contrivance against them; for that if he wanted money, he would give him more than Antigonus; and besides, that it was a horrible thing to slay those that came to him upon the security of their oaths, and that when they had done them no injury.	³⁴⁶ But he did not want to desert Hyrcanus, or put his brother in danger, so he went to Barzapharnes and told him he was wrong to make such a plot against them, and if he wanted money, he would give him more than Antigonus, and besides, it was horrible to murder people who had done them no harm and had come as envoys.
³⁴⁶ Barach

³⁴⁷ ὁ δὲ βάρβαρος ταῦτα λέγοντος ὤμνυεν μηδὲν ἀληθὲς εἶναι τῶν ὑπονοουμένων , ἀλλὰ ψευδεῖς αὐτὸν ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy ταράξαι , ἀπῄει τε πρὸς ΠάκορονPacorus .
³⁴⁷ But the barbarian swore to him that there was no truth in any of his suspicions, but that he was troubled with nothing but false proposals, and then went away to Pacorus.	³⁴⁷ The barbarian swore that there was no truth in his suspicions, and that he was worrying about nothing but false rumours, and then went away to Pacorus.
³⁴⁷ Barach

³⁴⁸ Οἰχομένου δὲ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians ἐδέσμευόν τινες ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus καὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael πολλὰ τῆς ἐπιορκίαςfalse oath, perjury κακίζοντα τοὺς ΠάρθουςParthians . ὁ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἀπεσταλμένος εὐνοῦχος ἐντολὰς εἶχεν προαγαγὼν αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ τείχους συλλαμβάνειν .
³⁴⁸ But as soon as he was gone away, some men came and bound Hyrcanus and Phasaelus, while Phasaelus greatly reproached the Parthians for their perjury; However, that butler who was sent against Herod had it in command to get him without the walls of the city, and seize upon him;	³⁴⁸ When the Parthians had left, some came and chained up Hyrcanus and Phasael, who strongly rebuked the Parthians for their perjury. Now the eunuch who was sent against Herod had orders to get him outside the walls of the city and seize him,
³⁴⁸ Barach

³⁴⁹ ἔτυχον δὲ ἄγγελοι παρὰ ΦασαήλουPhasael πεμφθέντες ἐπὶ δηλώσει τῆς τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians ἀπιστίας , οὓς τῶν πολεμίων συλλαβόντων γνοὺς ἩρώδηςHerod πρόσεισι ΠακόρῳPacorus καὶ ΠάρθωνParthians τοῖς δυνατοῖς ὡς οὖσιν τῶν ἄλλων δεσπόταις .
³⁴⁹ but messengers had been sent by Phasaelus to inform Herod of the perfidiousness of the Parthians. And when he knew that the enemy had seized upon them, he went to Pacorus, and to the most potent of the Parthians, as to the lord of the rest,	³⁴⁹ but messengers were sent by Phasael to inform Herod of the Parthians' treachery. When he learned that the enemy had taken them, he went to Pacorus and the most powerful of the Parthians, as those in charge,
³⁴⁹ Barach

³⁵⁰ οἱ δὲ τὸ πᾶν εἰδότες ὑπεκρίνοντο δολερῶς καὶ δεῖν αὐτὸν ἔφασανto affirm, say μετὰ σφῶν ἐξελθόντα πρὸ τοῦ τείχους ὑπαντᾶν τοῖς τὰ γράμματα κομίζουσιν · οὐδέπω γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰλῆφθαι πρὸς τῶν ἀντιστασιωτῶν , ἥκειν μέντοι δηλοῦντας ὅσα κατορθώσειε ΦασάηλοςPhasael .
³⁵⁰ who, although they knew the whole matter, dissembled with him in a deceitful way; and said that he ought to go out with them before the walls, and meet those which were bringing him his letters, for that they were not taken by his adversaries, but were coming to give him an account of the good success Phasaelus had had.	³⁵⁰ and although they knew about the whole matter, they were deceitful about it, and said he should come out to them outside the walls to meet those who were bringing him his letters, which had not been taken by his opponents, but were coming to tell him that Phasael was fine.
³⁵⁰ Barach

³⁵¹ τούτοις ἩρώδηςHerod οὐκ ἐπίστευσεν · ἀκηκόει γὰρ τὴν‎ σύλληψιν τἀδελφοῦ παρ᾽ ἑτέρων · καὶ παραινούσης δὲ τῆς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus θυγατρός , ἧς ἐγγεγύητο τὴν‎ παῖδα , ἔτι μᾶλλον ὑπώπτευε τοὺς ΠάρθουςParthians . οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι ταύτῃ οὐ προσεῖχον , αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐπίστευεν λίαν ἔμφρονι γυναικί .
³⁵¹ Herod did not give credit to what they said; for he had heard that his brother was seized upon by others also; and the daughter of Hyrcanus, whose daughter he had espoused, was his monitor also [not to credit them], which made him still more suspicious of the Parthians; for although other people did not give heed to her, yet did he believe her as a woman of very great wisdom.	³⁵¹ Herod did not trust them, for he had heard from others how his brother had been captured. The daughter of Hyrcanus, whose daughter he had espoused, also warned him, which made him still more suspicious of the Parthians, for although other people did not heed her, he trusted her as a woman of great wisdom.
³⁵¹ Barach

³⁵² Βουλευομένων δὲ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians , τί χρὴ ποιεῖν , οὐ γὰρ ἤρεσκεν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try ἀνδρὶ τηλικούτῳ , καὶ ὑπερθεμένων εἰς τὴν‎ ὑστεραίαν , ἐν τοιαύταις ταραχαῖς ἩρώδηςHerod γενόμενος καὶ μᾶλλον οἷς ἤκουσεν περὶ τἀδελφοῦ καὶ τῆς ΠάρθωνParthians ἐπιβουλῆς ἢ τοῖς ἐναντίοις προστιθέμενος , ἑσπέρας ἐπελθούσης ἔγνω ταύτῃ πρὸς φυγὴν χρήσασθαι καὶ μὴ διαμέλλειν ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀδήλοις τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν πολεμίων κινδύνοις .
³⁵² Now while the Parthians were in consultation what was fit to be done; for they did not think it proper to make an open attempt upon a person of his character; and while they put off the determination to the next day, Herod was under great disturbance of mind, and rather inclining to believe the reports he heard about his brother and the Parthians, than to give heed to what was said on the other side, he determined, that when the evening came on, he would make use of it for his flight, and not make any longer delay, as if the dangers from the enemy were not yet certain.	³⁵² While the Parthians were wondering what to do, they did not think it wise to openly attack a man of his mettle and so postponed the decision to the next day. Herod was deeply anxious and rather inclined to believe the reports he heard about his brother and the Parthians than to heed what was said on the other side, so when darkness came he decided to avail of it to flee and wait no longer, as though the dangers from the enemy were not yet certain.
³⁵² Barach

³⁵³ ἄρας οὖν σὺν οἷς εἶχεν ὁπλίταιςarmed warrior καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας τοῖς ὑποζυγίοις ἐπιθέμενος μητέρα τε αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ ἀδελφὴν καὶ ἣν ἔμελλεν ἄξεσθαι πρὸς γάμον ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander θυγατέρα τοῦ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus παιδὸς τήν τε ταύτης μητέρα , ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus δ᾽ ἦν θυγάτηρ , καὶ τὸν νεώτατον ἀδελφὸν τήν τε θεραπείαν πᾶσαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὄχλον τὸν σὺν αὐτοῖς , ἐδίωκεν τὴν‎ ἐπὶ ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea λαθὼν τοὺς πολεμίους .
³⁵³ He therefore removed with the armed men whom he had with him; and set his wives upon the beasts, as also his mother, and sister, and her whom he was about to marry, [Mariamne,] the daughter of Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, with her mother, the daughter of Hyrcanus, and his youngest brother, and all their servants, and the rest of the multitude that was with him, and without the enemy’s privity pursued his way to Idumea.	³⁵³ So he left with his warriors and put his wives on the pack-animals, and his mother and sister and his fiancée, the daughter of Alexander, son of Aristobulus, with her mother, the daughter of Hyrcanus and his youngest brother and all their servants and the rest of the people who were with him and went off to Idumaea, unknown to the enemy.
³⁵³ Barach

³⁵⁴ ὧν οὐδεὶς ἂν οὕτως στερρὸς τὴν‎ φύσιν εὑρέθη , ὃς τότε παρὼν τοῖς πραττομένοις οὐκ ἂν ᾤκτειρεν αὐτοὺς τῆς τύχης , γυναίων ἐπαγομένων νήπια τέκνα καὶ μετὰ δακρύων καὶ οἰμωγῆς ἀπολειπουσῶν τὴν‎ πατρίδα καὶ φίλους ἐν δεσμοῖς καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν οὐδὲν ἔτι χρηστὸν προσδεχομένων .
³⁵⁴ Nor could any enemy of his who then saw him in this case be so hardhearted, but would have commiserated his fortune, while the women drew along their infant children and left their own country, and their friends in prison, with tears in their eyes, and sad lamentations, and in expectation of nothing but what was of a melancholy nature.	³⁵⁴ No one who saw him in this plight could be so hard hearted as not to pity him, as the women brought their infant children and left their own country and their friends in prison, with tears in their eyes and sad laments and expecting nothing but misfortune.
³⁵⁴ Barach

³⁵⁵ Ἀλλ᾽But ἩρώδηςHerod ἐπάνω τῆς ἐκ τοῦ δεινοῦ πληγῆς τὸ φρόνημα ποιησάμενος αὐτός τε ἦν πρὸς τὸ δεινὸν εὔψυχος καὶ παριὼν κατὰ τὴν‎ ὁδὸν θαρρεῖν ἕκαστον παρεκελεύετο καὶ μὴ παρέχειν αὑτὸν ἔκδοτον τῇ λύπῃ · τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοὺς βλάπτειν πρὸς τὴν‎ φυγήν , ἐν ᾗ τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς μόνῃ κεῖσθαι συμβέβηκεν .
³⁵⁵ But for Herod himself, he raised his mind above the miserable state he was in, and was of good courage in the midst of his misfortunes; and as he passed along, he bid them every one to be of good cheer, and not to give themselves up to sorrow, because that would hinder them in their flight, which was now the only hope of safety that they had.	³⁵⁵ But Herod focused his thoughts above this unfortunate situation and despite his troubles was in good spirits and went around encouraging them all to take heart and not to give way to sorrow, for it would only slow down their flight, which was now their only hope of safety.
³⁵⁵ Barach

³⁵⁶ καὶ οἱ μὲν ὡς ἩρώδηςHerod παρῄνει φέρειν τὴν‎ συμφορὰν ἐπειρῶντο . μικροῦ δ᾽ αὑτὸν διεχρήσατο τοῦ ζεύγους περιτραπέντος καὶ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῷ κινδυνευσάσης ἀποθανεῖν , διά τε τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ πάθος καὶ διὰ τὸ φοβεῖσθαι , μὴ καταλάβωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ πολέμιοι διώκοντες τριβῆς περὶ τὸ πταῖσμα γενομένης .
³⁵⁶ Accordingly, they tried to bear with patience the calamity they were under, as he exhorted them to do; yet was he once almost going to kill himself, upon the overthrow of a waggon, and the danger his mother was then in of being killed; and this on two accounts, because of his great concern for her, and because he was afraid lest, by this delay, the enemy should overtake him in the pursuit:	³⁵⁶ At his urging they tried to bear their plight patiently, but at one point when a wagon broke down and his mother's life was in danger, he was almost tempted to kill himself in his great concern for her and his fear that the enemy would overtake him on account of this delay.
³⁵⁶ Barach

³⁵⁷ σπασάμενον γοῦν αὐτὸν τὸ ξίφος καὶ μέλλοντα πλήττειν αὑτὸν κατέσχον οἱ παρόντες, τῷ τε πλήθει κατισχύσαντες καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς ἐγκαταλιπεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἐσομένουςto be λέγοντες · οὐ γὰρ εἶναι γενναίου τῶν δεινῶν αὑτὸν ἐλευθερώσαντα τοὺς φίλους ἐν αὐτοῖς ὑπεριδεῖν .
³⁵⁷ but as he was drawing his sword, and going to kill himself therewith, those that were present restrained him, and being so many in number, were too hard for him; and told him that he ought not to desert them, and leave them a prey to their enemies, for that it was not the part of a brave man to free himself from the distresses he was in, and to overlook his friends that were in the same distresses also.	³⁵⁷ As he was drawing his sword to kill himself, people nearby restrained him and prevailed over him by their numbers, saying that he must not desert them and leave them at the mercy of their enemies, for it was not right for a brave man to free himself from his own plight while ignoring his friends in theirs.
³⁵⁷ Barach

³⁵⁸ βιασθεὶς οὖν ἀποσχέσθαι τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν τολμήματος αἰδοῖ τε τῶν λεγομένων καὶ πλήθει τῶν οὐκ ἐπιτρεπόντων αὐτοῦ‎ τῇ χειρὶ διακονεῖν οἷς ἐντεθύμητο , ἀνακτησάμενος τὴν‎ μητέρα καὶ θεραπείας ἧς ὁ καιρὸς ἤπειγεν ἀξιώσαςto think worthy ἐβάδιζεν τὴν‎ προκειμένην ὁδὸν συντονωτέραν ποιούμενος τὴν‎ πορείαν εἰς Μάσαδαν τὸ ἔρυμα . πολλὰς δὲ μάχας πρὸς τοὺς ἐπεξελθόντας καὶ διώκοντας τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians μαχεσάμενος πάσας ἐνίκησεν .
³⁵⁸ So he was compelled to let that horrid attempt alone, partly out of shame at what they said to him, and partly out of regard to the great number of those that would not permit him to do what he intended. So he encouraged his mother, and took all the care of her the time would allow, and proceeded on the way he proposed to go with the utmost haste, and that was to the fortress of Masada. And as he had many skirmishes with such of the Parthians as attacked him and pursued him, he was conqueror in them all.	³⁵⁸ So he had to abandon his rash act, ashamed by what they said to him and because of the number of those who would not let him do what he proposed. So he revived his mother and cared for her as best he could at the time. He continued his journey with all speed to the fortress of Masada. While he had many skirmishes with some Parthians who pursued and attacked him, he won them all.
³⁵⁸ Barach

³⁵⁹ Ἔμεινε δ᾽ αὐτῷ παρὰ τὴν‎ φυγὴν οὐδὲ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἀσφαλῆ , συνεπέθεντο δὲ καὶ οὗτοι γενομένοις ἀπὸ σταδίων ἑξήκοντα τῆς πόλεως προσβάλλοντές τε καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ἐρχόμενοι κατὰ τὴν‎ ὁδόν .
³⁵⁹ Nor indeed was he free from the Jews all along as he was in his flight; for by that time he was gotten sixty furlongs out of the city, and was upon the road, they fell upon him, and fought hand to hand with him,	³⁵⁹ Neither was he safe from the Jews during his flight, for when he was well on his journey, sixty furlongs from the city, they attacked him and fought him hand to hand.
³⁵⁹ Barach

³⁶⁰ οὓς δὴ καὶ τρεψάμενος καὶ κρατήσας οὐχ ὡς ἐν ἀπορίᾳ καὶ ἀνάγκῃ τις τοιαύτῃ καθεστώς , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς κάλλιστα καὶ μετὰ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος πρὸς πόλεμον παρεσκευασμένος , ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ χωρίῳ , ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐκράτησε , μετὰ χρόνον βασιλεύσας ἔκτισε καὶ βασίλειον κατεσκεύασεν ἀξιολογώτατον καὶ πόλιν περὶ αὐτὸ Ἡρωδίαν προσαγορεύσαςto call, name .
³⁶⁰ whom he also put to flight, and overcame, not like one that was in distress and in necessity, but like one that was excellently prepared for war, and had what he wanted in great plenty. And in this very place where he overcame the Jews it was that he some time afterward build a most excellent palace, and a city round about it, and called it Herodium.	³⁶⁰ But these he also routed and defeated, not like a man in distress who was forced to fight, but one who was well prepared for war and with plenty of all he needed. In the very place where he defeated the Jews, he later built a splendid palace surrounded by a city and called it Herodium.
³⁶⁰ Barach

³⁶¹ γενομένῳ δὲ τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea ἐν Θρήσᾳ χωρίῳ οὕτω καλουμένῳ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ὑπήντησεν καὶ βουλὴν περὶ τῶν ὅλων ἦγε , τί χρὴ ποιεῖν , πολλοῦ μὲν πλήθους ἐπαγομένου καὶ δίχα τῶν μισθοφορούντων αὐτοῖς , τοῦ δὲ χωρίου τῆς Μεσάδας , εἰς ὃ προύκειτο συμφυγεῖν ἐλάττονος ὄντος ὑποδέξασθαι τοσοῦτον ὄχλον .
³⁶¹ And when he was come to Idumea, at a place called Thressa, his brother Joseph met him, and he then held a council to take advice about all his affairs, and what was fit to be done in his circumstances, since he had a great multitude that followed him, besides his mercenary soldiers, and the place Masada, whither he proposed to fly, was too small to contain so great a multitude;	³⁶¹ On reaching Idumaea, his brother Joseph met him at a place called Thressa. He discussed everything and what should be done in his situation, since he had many who followed him, besides his mercenary soldiers. Masada, the place to which he meant to flee, was too small to hold so great a crowd.
³⁶¹ Barach

³⁶² τοὺς μὲν οὖν πλείους ἀπέλυσεν ὑπὲρ ἐννέα χιλιάδας ὄντας ἄλλον ἀλλαχῆ κελεύσας διὰ τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea σώζειν αὑτούς , δοὺς ἐφόδιαprovision · ὅσοι δ᾽ ἦσαν κοῦφοι καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαιοτάτους ἀναλαβὼν εἰς τὸ ἔρυμα παραγίνεται καὶ καταθέμενος αὐτόθι τάς τε γυναῖκας καὶ τοὺς ἑπομένουςto follow, obey , ἦσαν δὲ ὡς ὀκτακόσιοι , σίτου τε ὄντος ἐν τῷ χωρίῳ καὶ ὕδατος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary ἁπάντων διαρκούντως αὐτοῖς ἐξώρμησεν αὐτὸς ἐπὶ ΠέτραςPetra τῆς ἈραβίαςArabia .
³⁶² so he sent away the greater part of his company, being above nine thousand, and bid them go, some one way, and some another, and so save themselves in Idumea, and gave them what would buy them provisions in their journey. But he took with him those that were the least encumbered, and were most intimate with him, and came to the fortress, and placed there his wives and his followers, being eight hundred in number, there being in the place a sufficient quantity of corn and water, and other necessaries, and went directly for Petra, in Arabia.	³⁶² So he sent away most of his company, more than nine thousand, telling them to go off in various directions and to find safety in Idumaea, and gave them the price of provisions for their journey. He took with him those who were most lightly armed and were closest to him. When he reached the fortress he placed there his wives and his followers, in number eight hundred, and in the place there was a sufficient supply of corn and water and other essentials, while he continued onward for Petra, in Arabia.
³⁶² Barach

³⁶³ ἅμα δ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem διήρπαζον οἱ ΠάρθοιParthians καὶ τὸ βασίλειον , μόνων δὲ ἀπείχοντο τῶν ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus χρημάτων · τὰ δ᾽ ἦν ὡς τριακόσια τάλαντα .
³⁶³ But when it was day, the Parthians plundered all Jerusalem, and the palace, and abstained from nothing but Hyrcanus’s money, which was three hundred talents.	³⁶³ When daylight came, the Parthians looted the whole of Jerusalem and the palace and refrained from nothing but Hyrcanus' money, which was three hundred talents.
³⁶³ Barach

³⁶⁴ πολλὰ δὲ τῶν ἩρώδουHerod διέφυγεν καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅσα προκομισθῆναι κατὰ προμήθειαν τἀνδρὸς εἰς τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea ἐφθάκει . τὰ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν οὐκ ἀπέχρησε τοῖς ΠάρθοιςParthians , ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν αὐτῶν ἐξιόντες ἐκάκουν καὶ Μάρισάν τε πόλιν δυνατὴν ἀνέστησαν .
³⁶⁴ A great deal of Herod’s money escaped, and principally all that the man had been so provident as to send into Idumea beforehand; nor indeed did what was in the city suffice the Parthians, but they went out into the country, and plundered it, and demolished the city Marissa.	³⁶⁴ Most of Herod's money escaped them, mainly all that he had so prudently sent in advance into Idumaea. But what was in the city was not enough for the Parthians, for they went out into the country and looted it and demolished the city of Marissa.
³⁶⁴ Barach

³⁶⁵ Καὶ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus μὲν οὕτως καταχθεὶς εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ὑπὸ τοῦ ΠάρθωνParthians βασιλέως ὙρκανὸνHyrcanus καὶ ΦασάηλονPhasael δεσμώτας παραλαμβάνει . σφόδρα δ᾽ ἦν ἄθυμος τῶν γυναικῶν αὐτὸν διαφυγουσῶν , ἃς τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐνεθυμεῖτο δώσειν , τοῦτον αὐτοῖς τὸν μισθὸν μετὰ τῶν χρημάτων ὑποσχόμενος .
³⁶⁵ And thus was Antigonus brought back into Judea by the king of the Parthians, and received Hyrcanus and Phasaelus for his prisoners; but he was greatly cast down because the women had escaped, whom he intended to have given the enemy, as having promised they should have them, with the money, for their reward:	³⁶⁵ That is how Antigonus was brought back to Judea by the king of the Parthians and took Hyrcanus and Phasael as prisoners, but he was disappointed that the women had escaped, whom he had intended to give to the enemy, along with the money, as their reward.
³⁶⁵ Barach

³⁶⁶ φοβούμενος δὲ τὸν ὙρκανόνHyrcanus , μὴ τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῷ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ἀποκαταστήσῃ , παραστάς , ἐτηρεῖτο δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians , ἐπιτέμνει αὐτοῦ‎ τὰ ὦτα πραγματευόμενος μηκέτ᾽ αὖθις εἰς αὐτὸν ἀφικέσθαι τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην διὰ τὸ λελωβῆσθαι , τοῦ νόμου τῶν ὁλοκλήρων εἶναι τὴν‎ τιμὴν ἀξιοῦντος .
³⁶⁶ but being afraid that Hyrcanus, who was under the guard of the Parthians, might have his kingdom restored to him by the multitude, he cut off his ears, and thereby took care that the high priesthood should never come to him any more, because he was maimed, while the law required that this dignity should belong to none but such as had all their members entire.	³⁶⁶ Fearing that Hyrcanus, who was under guard by the Parthians, might have his kingdom restored to him by the people, he cut off his ears, thereby making sure that the high priesthood could never come to him, now that he was maimed, for the law requires the holder this dignity to be whole and entire.
³⁶⁶ Barach

³⁶⁷ ΦασάηλονPhasael δ᾽ ἄν τις θαυμάσειε τῆς εὐψυχίας , ὃς γνοὺς αὑτὸν ἀποσφάττεσθαι μέλλοντα οὐχὶ τὸν θάνατον ἡγήσατο δεινόν , τὸ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐχθροῦ τοῦτο παθεῖν πικρότατον καὶ αἴσχιστον ὑπολαβών , τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἔχων ἐλευθέρας ὑπὸ δεσμῶν πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν πέτρᾳ προσαράξας τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν ἐξήγαγε μὲν αὑτὸν ὡς ἐδόκει κάλλιστα τοῦ ζῆν παρὰ τοιαύτην ἀπορίαν , τῆς δ᾽ ἐξουσίας τοῦ κτεῖναι πρὸς ἡδονὴν αὐτὸν ἀφείλετο τὸν πολέμιον .
³⁶⁷ But now one cannot but here admire the fortitude of Phasaelus, who, perceiving that he was to be put to death, did not think death any terrible thing at all; but to die thus by the means of his enemy, this he thought a most pitiable and dishonorable thing; and therefore, since he had not his hands at liberty, but the bonds he was in prevented him from killing himself thereby, he dashed his head against a great stone, and thereby took away his own life, which he thought to be the best thing he could do in such a distress as he was in, and thereby put it out of the power of the enemy to bring him to any death he pleased.	³⁶⁷ One cannot but admire the fortitude of Phasael, who, knowing that he was to be executed, showed no fear of death but thought it bitter and disgraceful to be killed by his enemy in this way. As his hands were not free on account of his chains and he could not kill himself with them, he dashed his head against a great stone and so took his own life, which he thought the best thing to do in such a plight, with the enemy free to execute him in any way he pleased.
³⁶⁷ Barach

³⁶⁸ λέγουσι δ᾽ , ὡς τραύματος μεγάλου γενομένου φαρμάκοις αὐτὸν ὑποπέμψας ἰατροὺς ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ὡς ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ διέφθειρεν θανασίμοις χρησαμένων εἰς τὸ τραῦμα .
³⁶⁸ It is also reported, that when he had made a great wound in his head, Antigonus sent physicians to cure it, and, by ordering them to infuse poison into the wound, killed him.	³⁶⁸ They say that when he had badly wounded his head, Antigonus sent physicians to cure it, but they poured poison into the wound and killed him.
³⁶⁸ Barach

³⁶⁹ πρὸ μέντοι τοῦ τελέως ἀφεῖναι τὴν‎ ψυχὴν ὁ ΦασάηλοςPhasael ἀκούσας παρά τινος γυναίου τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd τοὺς πολεμίους διαπεφευγότα σφόδρα τὴν‎ τελευτὴν εὐθύμως ὑπέμεινεν καταλιπὼν τὸν ἐκδικῆσαι τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τιμωρήσασθαιto avenge, punish δυνάμενον .
³⁶⁹ However, Phasaelus hearing, before he was quite dead, by a certain woman, that his brother Herod had escaped the enemy, underwent his death cheerfully, since he now left behind him one who would revenge his death, and who was able to inflict punishment on his enemies.	³⁶⁹ It is also said that before Phasael gave up the ghost a woman told him that his brother Herod had escaped from the enemy, and so was very cheerful in the face of death because he was leaving behind one who would avenge his death and punish his enemies.
³⁶⁹ Barach

Chapter 14
[370-393]
Herod escapes to Egypt, then to Rome.
Mark Antony helps him to become king of the Jews

☜ ☞

³⁷⁰ ἩρώδηνHerōd δὲ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν περιεστηκότων αὐτὸν κακῶν οὐ κατέπληττεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐποίει δεινὸν εὑρίσκειν ἐπιβολὰς ἔργων παραβόλων . πρὸς γὰρ ΜάλιχονMalichus τὸν ἈράβωνArabian βασιλέα πολλὰ πρόσθεν εὐεργετημένον ἀπῄει τὴν‎ ἀμοιβὴν κομιούμενος , ὅτε μάλιστα ἐδεῖτο , χρήματα ληψόμενος εἴτε δάνειον εἴτε δωρεὰν ὡς ἂν πολλῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τετυχηκότος .
³⁷⁰ As for Herod, the great miseries he was in did not discourage him, but made him sharp in discovering surprising undertakings; for he went to Malchus, king of Arabia, whom he had formerly been very kind to, in order to receive somewhat by way of requital, now he was in more than ordinary want of it, and desired he would let him have some money, either by way of loan, or as his free gift, on account of the many benefits he had received from him;	³⁷⁰ Undismayed by the scale of the hardships heaping upon him, Herod was spurred by them into remarkable action. He went to Malichus, king of Arabia, whom he had formerly treated very well, in order to receive something in return in his time of need. He asked him for money, either by way of a loan or as a free gift, in return for all he had received from him.
³⁷⁰ Barach

³⁷¹ οὐ γὰρ εἰδὼς τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἔσπευδεν λυτρώσασθαι παρὰ τῶν πολεμίων αὐτὸν λύτρον ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ καταβαλὼν νόμισμα ἕως τριακοσίων ταλάντων . ἐπήγετο δὲ καὶ τὸν ΦασαήλουPhasael παῖδα διὰ ταύτην τὴν‎ αἰτίαν ἑπταετῆ τυγχάνοντα , παρασχὼν αὐτὸν ἐνέχυρον τοῖς ἌραψινArabs .
³⁷¹ for not knowing what was become of his brother, he was in haste to redeem him out of the hand of his enemies, as willing to give three hundred talents for the price of his redemption. He also took with him the son of Phasaelus, who was a child of but seven years of age, for this very reason, that he might be a hostage for the repayment of the money.	³⁷¹ Not knowing what had become of his brother, he was eager to buy him back from the hand of his enemies, and was prepared to pay three hundred talents to ransom him. He took with him Phasael's son, a child just seven years old, to serve as hostage to the Arabs, for the money.
³⁷¹ Barach

³⁷² ἀγγέλων δ᾽ αὐτὸν ὑπαντησάντων παρὰ τοῦ ΜαλίχουMalichus , δι᾽ ὧν ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀναχωρεῖν · παρηγγελκέναι γὰρ αὐτῷ ΠάρθουςParthians ἩρώδηνHerōd μὴ δέχεσθαι · ταύτῃ δ᾽ ἐχρῆτο προφάσει ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ἀποδοῦναι τὰ χρέα καὶ τῶν ἐν τέλει παρὰ τοῖς ἌραψινArabs εἰς τοῦτο ἐναγόντων , ὅπως ἀποστερήσωσιν τὰς παρακαταθήκας , ἃς παρὰ ἈντιπάτρουAntipater λαβόντες ἔτυχον ,
³⁷² But there came messengers from Malchus to meet him, by whom he was desired to be gone, for that the Parthians had laid a charge upon him not to entertain Herod. This was only a pretense which he made use of, that he might not be obliged to repay him what he owed him; and this he was further induced to by the principal men among the Arabians, that they might cheat him of what sums they had received from [his father] Antipater, and which he had committed to their fidelity.	³⁷² But messengers came to him from Malichus, asking him to leave, since the Parthians had ordered him not to receive Herod. This was just his pretext so as not to be obliged to repay him his debt. He was further prompted to it by the Arabs, so as to cheat him of the money that Antipater had lodged with them.
³⁷² Barach

³⁷³ ἀπεκρίνατοto answer αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν ἐνοχλήσων ἀφικνεῖσθαι πρὸς αὐτούς , μόνον δὲ διαλεξόμενος περὶ τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων αὐτῷ πραγμάτων .
³⁷³ He made answer, that he did not intend to be troublesome to them by his coning thither, but that he desired only to discourse with them about certain affairs that were to him of the greatest importance.	³⁷³ He replied that he had not come to trouble them, but only to talk with them about matters very important to him.
³⁷³ Barach

³⁷⁴ Ἔπειτα δόξαν ἀναχωρεῖν ἀπῄει μάλα σωφρόνως τὴν‎ ἐπ᾽ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt . Καὶ τότε μὲν ἔν τινι ἱερῷ κατάγεται , καταλελοίπει γὰρ αὐτόθι πολλοὺς τῶν ἑπομένωνto follow, obey , τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ παραγενόμενος εἰς ῬινοκούρουραRhinocurura ἐκεῖ καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἤκουσεν .
³⁷⁴ Hereupon he resolved to go away, and did go very prudently the road to Egypt; and then it was that he lodged in a certain temple; for he had left a great many of his followers there. On the next day he came to Rhinocolura, and there it was that he heard what was befallen his brother.	³⁷⁴ Eventually he decided to leave and wisely took the road to Egypt, and then lodged in a certain temple, where he had left many of his followers. The following day, he came to Rhinocolura and there heard what was happened to his brother.
³⁷⁴ Barach

³⁷⁵ ΜαλίχῳMalichus δὲ μεταγνόντι καὶ μεταθέοντι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd οὐδὲν τούτου περισσότερον ἐγένετο · πορρωτάτω γὰρ ἦν ἤδη σπεύδων τὴν‎ ἐπὶ ΠηλουσίουPelusium . ἐπεὶ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐλθόντα νῆες ὁρμοῦσαι αὐτόθι εἶργον τοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria πλοῦ , τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν ἐντυγχάνει , ὑφ᾽ ὧν κατ᾽ αἰδῶ καὶ πολλὴν ἐντροπὴν προπεμφθεὶς εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , ὑπὸ ΚλεοπάτραςCleopatra κατείχετο .
³⁷⁵ Though Malehus soon repented of what he had done, and came running after Herod; but with no manner of success, for he was gotten a very great way off, and made haste into the road to Pelusium; and when the stationary ships that lay there hindered him from sailing to Alexandria, he went to their captains, by whose assistance, and that out of much reverence of and great regard to him, he was conducted into the city [Alexandria], and was retained there by Cleopatra;	³⁷⁵ Malichus soon repented of what he had done and sped after Herod, unsuccessfully, for he had gone a long way, and hurried to Pelusium. When the ships that were moored there blocked him from sailing to Alexandria, he went to their captains, by whose help and for their great respect for him, he was brought to the city, where he was entertained by Cleopatra.
³⁷⁵ Barach

³⁷⁶ πεῖσαι μέντοι μένειν αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠδυνήθη εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἐπειγόμενον χειμῶνός τε ὄντος καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly ἐν ταραχῇ καὶ σάλῳ πολλῷ δηλουμένων .
³⁷⁶ yet was she not able to prevail with him to stay there, because he was making haste to Rome, even though the weather was stormy, and he was informed that the affairs of Italy were very tumultuous, and in great disorder.	³⁷⁶ She could not persuade him to stay because he was in a hurry to Rome, despite the fact that the weather was stormy and that he heard that the situation in Italy was very rowdy and unsettled.
³⁷⁶ Barach

³⁷⁷ Ἀναχθεὶς οὖν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ Παμφυλίας καὶ χειμῶνι σφοδρῷ περιπεσὼν μόλις εἰς ῬόδονRhodes διασώζεται φορτίων ἀποβολῆς γενομένης . Καὶ δύο μὲν ἐνταυθοῖ τῶν φίλων αὐτῷ συνήντησαν , Σαππῖνός τε καὶ ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy .
³⁷⁷ So he set sail from thence to Pamphylia, and falling into a violent storm, he had much ado to escape to Rhodes, with the loss of the ship’s burden; and there it was that two of his friends, Sappinas and Ptolemeus, met with him;	³⁷⁷ From there he sailed to Pamphylia and he was caught in a violent storm. After the ship's cargo had been thrown overboard, he barely made it ashore at Rhodes, where two of his friends, Sappinas and Ptolemeus, met him.
³⁷⁷ Barach

³⁷⁸ εὑρὼν δὲ τὴν‎ πόλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ πρὸς ΚάσσιονCassius πολέμου κεκακωμένην οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἀπόροις ὢν εὖ ποιεῖν αὐτὴν ὤκνησεν , ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ δύναμιν αὐτὴν ἀνεκτᾶτοto regain strength . τριήρη τε κατασκευάσας , καὶ ἀναχθεὶς ἐκεῖθεν σὺν τοῖς φίλοις ἐπ᾽ ἸταλίαςItaly εἰς ΒρεντέσιονBrundisium κατάγεται .
³⁷⁸ and as he found that city very much damaged in the war against Cassius, though he were in necessity himself, he neglected not to do it a kindness, but did what he could to recover it to its former state. He also built there a three-decked ship, and set sail thence, with his friends, for Italy, and came to the port of Brundusium;	³⁷⁸ When he found the city much damaged by the war against Cassius, although he was in need himself, he did not fail to help it and did what he could for its rebuilding. He built there a three-decker ship and from there set sail with his friends for Italy, arriving at Brundusium.
³⁷⁸ Barach

³⁷⁹ κἀκεῖθεν εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀφικόμενος πρῶτον μὲν ἈντωνίῳAnthony φράζει τὰ συμβάντα αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea , καὶ πῶς ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ‎ ΦασάηλοςPhasael ὑπὸ ΠάρθωνParthians ἀπόλοιτο συλληφθεὶςto seize, arrest, collect καὶ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν αἰχμάλωτος ἔχοιτο , καὶ ὡς ἈντίγονονAntignus καταστήσειαν βασιλέα χρήματα δώσειν ὑποσχόμενον χίλια τάλαντα καὶ γυναῖκας πεντακοσίας , αἳ τῶν πρώτων κἀκ τοῦ γένους τοῦ αὐτῶν ἔμελλον ἔσεσθαι , καὶ ὅτι ταύτας νυκτὸς ἐκκομίσειεν καὶ διαφύγοι τὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν χεῖρας πολλὰς ὑπομείνας ταλαιπωρίας .
³⁷⁹ and when he was come from thence to Rome, he first related to Antony what had befallen him in Judea, and how Phasaelus his brother was seized on by the Parthians, and put to death by them, and how Hyrcanus was detained captive by them, and how they had made Antigonus king, who had promised them a sum of money, no less than a thousand talents, with five hundred women, who were to be of the principal families, and of the Jewish stock; and that he had carried off the women by night; and that, by undergoing a great many hardships, he had escaped the hands of his enemies;	³⁷⁹ Getting from there to Rome, he first reported to Antony what had happened him in Judea and how Phasael his brother was taken and killed by the Parthians, and how Hyrcanus was their prisoner and how they had made Antigonus king, for promising them a thousand talents of money and five hundred women of the best families in the nation; how he had rescued these women by night, and how, amid many hardships, he had escaped the hands of his enemies.
³⁷⁹ Barach

³⁸⁰ εἶτ᾽ ἐπιδιακινδυνεύειν † αὐτῷ τοὺς οἰκείους πολιορκουμένους πλεύσειέ τε διὰ χειμῶνος καὶ παντὸς καταφρονήσειε δεινοῦ σπεύδων ἐπὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας τὰς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τὴν‎ μόνην βοήθειαν .
³⁸⁰ as also, that his own relations were in danger of being besieged and taken, and that he had sailed through a storm, and condemned all these terrible dangers of it, in order to come, as soon as possible, to him, who was his hope and only succor at this time.	³⁸⁰ He told how his own relatives shared his danger and were under siege and how he had sailed through a storm and risked its dangers to quickly reach him, who was his hope and only source of help.
³⁸⁰ Barach

³⁸¹ ἈντώνιονAntōny δ᾽ οἶκτος εἰσέρχεται τῆς ἩρώδουHerod μεταβολῆς , καὶ τῷ κοινῷ χρησάμενος λογισμῷ περὶ τῶν ἐν ἀξιώματι τοσούτῳ καθεστώτων ὡς κἀκείνων ὑποκειμένων τῇ τύχῃ , τὰ μὲν κατὰ μνήμην τῆς ἈντιπάτρουAntipater ξενίας ,
³⁸¹ This account made Antony commiserate the change that had happened in Herod’s condition; and reasoning with himself that this was a common case among those that are placed in such great dignities, and that they are liable to the mutations that come from fortune, he was very ready to give him the assistance he desired, and this because he called to mind the friendship he had had with Antipater	³⁸¹ Antony felt pity for the change in Herod's condition, and made the usual reflection on how often it happens that people who reach such high dignity are subject to the changes of fortune, recalling his old friendship with Antipater.
³⁸¹ Barach

³⁸² τὰ δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ χρημάτων ὧν αὐτῷ δώσειν ἩρώδηςHerod , εἰ γένοιτο βασιλεύς , ὑπέσχετο καθὼς καὶ πρότερον τετράρχης ἀπεδέδεικτο , πολὺ μέντοι μᾶλλον διὰ τὸ πρὸς ἈντίγονονAntignus μῖσος , στασιαστὴν γὰρ καὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐχθρὸν αὐτὸν ὑπελάμβανεν , πρόθυμος ἦν οἷς ἩρώδηςHerod παρεκάλει συλλαμβάνεσθαι .
³⁸² because Herod offered him money to make him king, as he had formerly given it to him to make him tetrarch, and chiefly because of his hatred to Antigonus; for he took him to be a seditious person, and an enemy to the Romans. Caesar was also the forwarder to raise Herod’s dignity, and to give him his assistance in what he desired,	³⁸² He remembered how Herod had offered him money to make him king, as he had earlier given it to him to make him tetrarch, but even more, his hatred for Antigonus, whom he took to be a rebel and an enemy to the Romans, and was eager to give Herod the help he asked for.
³⁸² Barach

³⁸³ ΚαῖσαρCaesar μὲν οὖν καὶ διὰ τὰς ἈντιπάτρουAntipater στρατείας , ἃς κατ᾽ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt αὐτοῦ‎ τῷ πατρὶ συνδιήνεγκεν , καὶ τὴν‎ ξενίαν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐν ἅπασιν εὔνοιαν , καὶ χαριζόμενος δὲ ἈντωνίῳAnthony σφόδρα περὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἐσπουδακότι , πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀξίωσινto think worthy καὶ τὴν‎ ὧν ἐβούλετο ἩρώδηςHerod συνεργίαν ἑτοιμότερος ἦν .
³⁸³ on account of the toils of war which he had himself undergone with Antipater his father in Egypt, and of the hospitality he had treated him withal, and the kindness he had always showed him, as also to gratify Antony, who was very zealous for Herod.	³⁸³ Caesar too, because of his wartime experience alongside his father Antipater in Egypt, and the hospitality and favour he had always shown him, as well as to gratify Antony, who was strongly on Herod's side, was more than willing to raise Herod's rank and cooperate with his wishes.
³⁸³ Barach

³⁸⁴ συναγαγόντες δὲ τὴν‎ βουλὴν ΜεσσάλαςMessala καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἈτρατῖνοςAtratinus , παραστησάμενοι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd τάς τε τοῦ πατρὸς εὐεργεσίας αὐτοῦ‎ διεξῄεσαν καὶ ἣν αὐτὸς πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans εἶχεν εὔνοιαν ὑπεμίμνησκον , κατηγοροῦντες ἅμα καὶ πολέμιον ἀποφαίνοντες τὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus οὐκ ἐξ ὧν τὸ πρῶτον προσέκρουσεν αὐτοῖς μόνον , ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ παρὰ ΠάρθωνParthians τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν λάβοι ῬωμαίουςRomans ὑπεριδών .
³⁸⁴ So a senate was convocated; and Messala first, and then Atratinus, introduced Herod into it, and enlarged upon the benefits they had received from his father, and put them in mind of the good-will he had borne to the Romans. At the same time, they accused Antigonus, and declared him an enemy, not only because of his former opposition to them, but that he had now overlooked the Romans, and taken the government from the Parthians.	³⁸⁴ Messala and Atratinus convened the senate and introduced Herod, dwelling on his father's good work and recalling his goodwill to the Romans. They also accused Antigonus of hostility, pointing out his former opposition and that he was now ignoring the Romans and accepting the throne from the Parthians.
³⁸⁴ Barach

³⁸⁵ τῆς δὲ βουλῆς ἐπὶ τούτοις παρωξυμμένης παρελθὼν ἈντώνιοςAntony ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς , ὡς καὶ πρὸς τὸν κατὰ ΠάρθωνParthians πόλεμον ἩρώδηνHerōd βασιλεύειν συμφέρει . Καὶ δόξαν τοῦτο πᾶσι ψηφίζονται .
³⁸⁵ Upon this the senate was irritated; and Antony informed them further, that it was for their advantage in the Parthian war that Herod should be king. This seemed good to all the senators; and so they made a decree accordingly.	³⁸⁵ This angered the senate and Antony came and told them it was to their advantage in the Parthian war for Herod to be king, and they all voted accordingly.
³⁸⁵ Barach

³⁸⁶ Καὶ τοῦτο τὸ μέγιστον ἦν τῆς ἈντωνίουAntōny περὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd σπουδῆς , ὅτι μὴ μόνον αὐτῷ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν οὐκ ἐλπίζοντι περιεποιήσατο , οὐ γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνέβη ταύτην αἰτησόμενος , οὐ γὰρ ἐνόμιζεν αὐτῷ τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans παρέξειν τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ γένους ἔθος ἔχοντας αὐτὴν διδόναι ,
³⁸⁶ And this was the principal instance of Antony’s affection for Herod, that he not only procured him a kingdom which he did not expect, (for he did not come with an intention to ask the kingdom for himself, which he did not suppose the Romans would grant him, who used to bestow it on some of the royal family,	³⁸⁶ This was the greatest sign of Antony's affection for Herod. Not only did he gain the kingship for him beyond his expectation—for he had not come intending to ask it for himself, not thinking the Romans would grant it to him, as they used to grant it to some of the royal family,
³⁸⁶ Barach

³⁸⁷ ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ τῷ τῆς γυναικὸς ἀδελφῷ λαβεῖν ἀξιώσων ἈλεξάνδρῳAlexander υἱωνῷ τυγχάνοντι πρὸς μὲν πατρὸς ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus πρὸς δὲ μητρὸς ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus , ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ ἑπτὰ ταῖς πάσαις ἡμέραις παρέσχεν αὐτῷ τυχόντι τῶν οὐδὲ προσδοκηθέντων ἀπελθεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly .
³⁸⁷ but intended to desire it for his wife’s brother, who was grandson by his father to Aristobulus, and to Hyrcanus by his mother,) but that he procured it for him so suddenly, that he obtained what he did not expect, and departed out of Italy in so few days as seven in all.	³⁸⁷ but also planning to request it for his wife's brother, who was a grandson to Aristobulus by his father and to Hyrcanus by his mother—but he made it possible from him to leave Italy with this unexpected grant in as little as seven days.
³⁸⁷ Barach

³⁸⁸ τοῦτον μὲν οὖν τὸν νεανίσκον ἩρώδηςHerod ἀπέκτεινεν , ὡς κατὰ καιρὸν δηλώσομεν · λυθείσης δὲ τῆς βουλῆς μέσον ἔχοντες ἩρώδηνHerōd ἈντώνιοςAntony καὶ ΚαῖσαρCaesar ἐξῄεσανto be allowed, be possible προαγόντων ἅμα ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀρχαῖς τῶν ὑπάτων θύσοντές τε καὶ τὸ δόγμα καταθησόμενοι εἰς τὸ ΚαπετώλιονCapital .
³⁸⁸ This young man [the grandson] Herod afterward took care to have slain, as we shall show in its proper place. But when the senate was dissolved, Antony and Caesar went out of the senate house with Herod between them, and with the consuls and other magistrates before them, in order to offer sacrifices, and to lay up their decrees in the capitol.	³⁸⁸ Herod later made sure to have the boy [his grandson ] killed, as we shall tell in its proper place. When the senate adjourned, Antony and Caesar left with Herod between them, preceded by the consuls and other officers, to offer sacrifices and to deposit their decrees in the capitol.
³⁸⁸ Barach

³⁸⁹ ἑστιᾷ δὲ τὴν‎ πρώτην ἡμέραν τῆς βασιλείας ἈντώνιοςAntony . Καὶ ὁ μὲν οὕτως τὴν‎ βασιλείαν παραλαμβάνει τυχὼν αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τῆς ἑκατοστῆς καὶ ὀγδοηκοστῆς καὶ τετάρτης ὀλυμπιάδος ὑπατεύοντος ΓναίουGaius ΔομετίουDomitius ΚαλβίνουCalvinus τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ΓαίουGaius ἈσινίουAsinius ΠωλίωνοςPollio .
³⁸⁹ Antony also feasted Herod the first day of his reign. And thus did this man receive the kingdom, having obtained it on the hundred and eighty-fourth olympiad, when Caius Domitius Calvinus was consul the second time, and Caius Asinius Pollio [the first time].	³⁸⁹ Antony held a feast for Herod on the first day of his reign; and that is how he received the kingship, on the hundred and eighty-fourth Olympiad, when Gaius Domitius Calvinus was consul the second time, with Gaius Asinius Pollio.
³⁸⁹ Barach

³⁹⁰ Τοῦτον δὲ ἅπαντα τὸν χρόνον ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ἐπολιόρκει τοὺς ἐν ΜασάδαMasada , τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary αὐτοῖς ὑπαρχόντων , μόνου δὲ σπανίζοντος ὕδατος , ὡς διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἩρώδουHerod ἸώσηπονJoseph σὺν διακοσίοις τῶν οἰκείων ἀποδρᾶναι βουλεύσασθαι πρὸς ἌραβαςArabs · ἀκηκόει γὰρ ὡς ΜάλχοςMalchus τῶν εἰς ἩρώδηνHerōd ἁμαρτημάτων μετανοεῖ .
³⁹⁰ All this while Antigonus besieged those that were in Masada, who had plenty of all other necessaries, but were only in want of water insomuch that on this occasion Joseph, Herod’s brother, was contriving to run away from it, with two hundred of his dependents, to the Arabians; for he had heard that Malchus repented of the offenses he had been guilty of with regard to Herod;	³⁹⁰ All during this time Antigonus was besieging the people in Masada, who had plenty of all other essentials and were only short of water. At length Herod's brother Joseph was planning to escape from it, with two hundred of his dependants, to the Arabs, for he had heard that Malichus repented of the wrong he had done to Herod.
³⁹⁰ Barach

³⁹¹ κατέσχε δ᾽ αὐτὸν ὕσας διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς ὁ θεός · τῶν γὰρ ἐκδοχείων πλησθέντων τοῦ ὕδατος οὐκέτι τῆς φυγῆς ἐδεῖτο , ἀλλὰ τεθαρσηκότες ἤδη καὶ πλέον ἢ κατὰ τὴν‎ εὐπορίαν τοῦ σπανίζοντος , ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ προνοίας ταύτης αὐτοῖς γεγενημένης , ἐπεξιόντες καὶ συμπλεκόμενοι τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus τοῖς μὲν φανερῶς , τοῖς δὲ καὶ λάθρα , πολλοὺς αὐτῶν διέφθειραν .
³⁹¹ but God, by sending rain in the night time, prevented his going away, for their cisterns were thereby filled, and he was under no necessity of running away on that account; but they were now of good courage, and the more so, because the sending that plenty of water which they had been in want of seemed a mark of Divine Providence; so they made a sally, and fought hand to hand with Antigonus’s soldiers, (with some openly, with some privately,) and destroyed a great number of them.	³⁹¹ But God prevented him from leaving by sending rain during the night, which filled their cisterns so that he had no need to escape on account of it. Now they were in better spirits too, since the sending of plenty of water when they needed it seemed a mark of divine Providence, so they made a sortie and fought hand to hand with Antigonus' soldiers, some in the open and some under cover, and killed many of them.
³⁹¹ Barach

³⁹² κἀν τούτῳ ΒεντίδιοςVentidius ὁ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατηγὸς πεμφθεὶς ἐκ ΣυρίαςSyria ὥστε ΠάρθουςParthians ἀνείργειν , μετ᾽ ἐκείνους εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea παρέβαλεν τῷ λόγῳ μὲν ἸωσήπῳJoseph συμμαχήσων , τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἦν αὐτῷ στρατήγημα χρήματα παρ᾽ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus λαβεῖν · ἔγγιστα γοῦν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem στρατοπεδευόμενος ἀποχρώντως ἠργυρίσατο τὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus .
³⁹² At the same time Ventidius, the general of the Romans, was sent out of Syria, to drive the Parthians out of it, and marched after them into Judea, in pretense indeed to succor Joseph; but in reality the whole affair was no more than a stratagem, in order to get money of Antigonus; so they pitched their camp very near to Jerusalem, and stripped Antigonus of a great deal of money,	³⁹² At the same time the Roman general, Ventidius, was sent from Syria, to drive out the Parthians, and pursued them into Judea, under pretext of helping Joseph, but in reality as a means of getting money from Antigonus. They encamped very near Jerusalem and took a lot of money from Antigonus.
³⁹² Barach

³⁹³ καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ἀνεχώρησεν σὺν τῇ πλείονι δυνάμει , ἵνα δὲ μὴ κατάφωρον γένηται τὸ λῆμμα , ΣίλωναSilo μετὰ μέρους τινὸς τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατέλιπεν , ὃν καὶ αὐτὸν ἐθεράπευεν ἈντίγονοςAntigonus , ὅπως μηδὲν ἐνοχλοίη , προσδοκῶν καὶ πάλιν αὐτῷ ΠάρθουςParthians ἐπαμυνεῖν .
³⁹³ and then he retired himself with the greater part of the army; but, that the wickedness he had been guilty of might not be found out, he left Silo there, with a certain part of his soldiers, with whom also Antigonus cultivated an acquaintance, that he might cause him no disturbance, and was still in hopes that the Parthians would come again and defend him.	³⁹³ Then he retreated with most of the army, but left Silo there along with some of his soldiers, that his absence might not be noticed. Antigonus sought Silo's friendship so that he would cause him no disturbance, but still held out hopes that the Parthians would return to defend him.
³⁹³ Barach

Chapter 15
[394-467]
Herod returns to Judea, to defeat Antigonus and win the kingdom

☜ ☞

³⁹⁴ ἩρώδηςHerod δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly ἤδη καταπεπλευκὼς εἰς ΠτολεμαίδαPtolemais καὶ συναγηοχὼς δύναμιν οὐκ ὀλίγην ξένων τε ἅμα καὶ ὁμοφύλωνof the same race ἤλαυνε διὰ τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ἐπὶ τὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus . συνελάμβανον δ᾽ αὐτῷ ΣίλωνSilo τε καὶ ΒεντίδιοςVentidius πεισθέντες ὑπὸ ΔελλίουDellius συγκατάγειν ἩρώδηνHerōd τοῦ πεμφθέντος ὑπ᾽ ἈντωνίουAntōny .
³⁹⁴ By this time Herod had sailed out of Italy to Ptolemais, and had gotten together no small army, both of strangers and of his own countrymen, and marched through Galilee against Antignus. Silo also, and Ventidius, came and assisted him, being persuaded by Dellius, who was sent by Antony to assist in bringing back Herod.	³⁹⁴ By this time Herod had sailed from Italy to Ptolemais and had gathered a not inconsiderable army, both of strangers and of his own countrymen and marched through Galilee against Antignus. Silo and Ventidius took his side, persuaded by Dellius, who was sent by Antony to bring Herod back with him.
³⁹⁴ Barach

³⁹⁵ ΒεντίδιοςVentidius μὲν οὖν ἐτύγχανεν τὰς ταραχὰς τὰς διὰ ΠάρθουςParthians ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν οὔσας καθιστάμενος , ΣίλωνSilo δ᾽ ἐν ἸουδαίᾳJudea χρήμασιν ὑπ᾽ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus διεφθαρμένος . ἩρώδῃHerod μέντοι προιόντι καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἡ δύναμις ηὔξετο καὶ πᾶσα ΓαλιλαίαGalilee πλὴν ὀλίγων αὐτῷ προστέθειτο .
³⁹⁵ Now for Ventidius, he was employed in composing the disturbances that had been made in the cities by the means of the Parthians; and for Silo, he was in Judea indeed, but corrupted by Antigonus. However, as Herod went along his army increased every day, and all Galilee, with some small exception, joined him;	³⁹⁵ Ventidius was engaged in calming the disturbances caused by the Parthians in the cities, and Silo was in Judea, seduced by Antigonus. As Herod continued on his way, his army increased every day and all the Galileans, with few exceptions, joined him.
³⁹⁵ Barach

³⁹⁶ ὡρμηκότα δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐν Μεσάδα , ἀναγκαῖον γὰρ ἦν τὸ σῶσαι τοὺς ἐν τῷ φρουρίῳ πολιορκουμένους συγγενεῖς ὄντας , ἐμποδὼν ἸόππηJoppa γίνεται · πολεμίαν γὰρ οὖσαν αὐτὴν ἐχρῆν ἐξελεῖν πρότερον , ὅπως μηδὲν ὑπολείπηται κατὰ νώτου τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἔρυμα χωροῦντος ἐπὶ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem .
³⁹⁶ but as he was marching to those that were in Masada, (for he was obliged to endeavor to save those that were in that fortress now they were besieged, because they were his relations,) Joppa was a hinderance to him, for it was necessary for him to take that place first, it being a city at variance with him, that no strong hold might be left in his enemies’ hands behind him when he should go to Jerusalem.	³⁹⁶ But as he wanted to head for Masada, to try to save his relatives who were under siege in that fortress, he was delayed by Joppa, for he first had to take that city opposed to him, that no stronghold might be left behind him in enemy hands when he went to Jerusalem.
³⁹⁶ Barach

³⁹⁷ ποιησαμένου δὲ καὶ ΣίλωνοςSilo ταύτην πρόφασιν τῆς ἀπαναστάσεως καὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews διωκόντων αὐτὸν ἩρώδηςHerod μετ᾽ ὀλίγου στίφους ἐπέξεισιν καὶ τρέπεται μὲν τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews , ΣίλωναSilo δὲ σώζει κακῶς ἀμυνόμενον , ἑλώνto grasp τε τὴν‎ ἸόππηνJoppa ἔσπευδεν ῥυσόμενος τοὺς ἐν ΜασάδαMasada οἰκείους .
³⁹⁷ And when Silo made this a pretense for rising up from Jerusalem, and was thereupon pursued by the Jews, Herod fell upon them with a small body of men, and both put the Jews to flight and saved Silo, when he was very poorly able to defend himself; but when Herod had taken Joppa, he made haste to set free those of his family that were in Masada.	³⁹⁷ When Silo made this a pretext for leaving Jerusalem and was immediately pursued by the Jews, Herod attacked them with a small group of men and routed the Jews and saved Silo, when he was hardly able to defend himself, and when Herod had taken Joppa, he hurried to free his relatives in Masada.
³⁹⁷ Barach

³⁹⁸ τῶν δ᾽ ἐπιχωρίων οἱ μὲν αὐτῷ διὰ τὴν‎ πατρῴαν προσεχώρουν φιλίαν , οἱ δὲ διὰ τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ δόξαν , ἄλλοι δὲ κατ᾽ ἀμοιβὴν τῆς παρ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων εὐεργεσίας , οἱ πλείους δὲ διὰ τὰς ἐλπίδας , ἃς ὡς ἐπὶ βασιλεῖ βεβαίῳ τὸ λοιπὸν εἶχον .
³⁹⁸ Now of the people of the country, some joined him because of the friendship they had had with his father, and some because of the splendid appearance he made, and others by way of requital for the benefits they had received from both of them; but the greatest number came to him in hopes of getting somewhat from him afterward, if he were once firmly settled in the kingdom.	³⁹⁸ Some of the local people joined him because of their friendship for his father and some because of the splendid showing he made and others to repay the benefits they had received from both of them, but most came hoping for favours from him later, once his kingship was established.
³⁹⁸ Barach

³⁹⁹ ἤθροιστο δὴ δύναμις βαρεῖα , καὶ προιόντος ἈντίγονοςAntigonus τῶν παρόδων τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους τόπους ἐνέδραις καὶ λόχοις κατελάμβανεν καὶ καθάπαξ οὐδὲν ἐκ τούτου τοὺς πολεμίους ἢ μικρὰ παντάπασιν ἔβλαπτεν .
³⁹⁹ Herod had now a strong army; and as he marched on, Antigonus laid snares and ambushes in the passes and places most proper for them; but in truth he thereby did little or no damage to the enemy.	³⁹⁹ He gathered a strong force and as he progressed, though Antigonus set traps and ambushes in the passes and other suitable places he foresaw them, and they seldom or never harmed the enemy at all.
³⁹⁹ Barach

⁴⁰⁰ ἩρώδηςHerod δὲ τοὺς ἐκ ΜασάδαςMasada οἰκείους παραλαβὼν καὶ ῬῆσανRhesa τὸ φρούριον ᾔει πρὸς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem , συνῆπτε δ᾽ αὐτῷ τὸ μετὰ ΣίλωνοςSilo στρατιωτικὸν καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν καταπλαγέντες .
⁴⁰⁰ So Herod received those of his family out of Masada, and the fortress Ressa, and then went on for Jerusalem. The soldiery also that was with Silo accompanied him all along, as did many of the citizens, being afraid of his power;	⁴⁰⁰ So Herod rescued his relatives from the fortress of Masada and Ressa and then headed for Jerusalem. The soldiers who had been with Silo accompanied him as did many of the citizens, fearing his power.
⁴⁰⁰ Barach

⁴⁰¹ στρατοπεδευσαμένου δὲ κατὰ τὸ πρὸς δύσιν τῆς πόλεως κλίμα οἱ κατὰ τοῦτο τεταγμένοι φύλακες ἠκόντιζόν τε καὶ ἐτόξευον εἰς αὐτούς ,
⁴⁰¹ and as soon as he had pitched his camp on the west side of the city, the soldiers that were set to guard that part shot their arrows and threw their darts at him;	⁴⁰¹ While he was camped to the western edge of the city, the soldiers guarding that side shot arrows and spears at him.
⁴⁰¹ Barach

⁴⁰² ἐνίωνsome δὲ καὶ κατὰ στῖφος ἐξιόντων καὶ τοῖς προτεταγμένοις εἰς χεῖρας ἐρχομένων , ἩρώδηςHerod τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκέλευσεν κηρύσσειν περὶ τὸ τεῖχος , ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθῷ τε παρείη τοῦ δήμου καὶ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῆς πόλεως , μηδὲν μηδὲ τοῖς φανεροῖς τῶν ἐχθρῶν μνησικακήσων , ἀλλὰ παρέξων καὶ τοῖς διαφορωτάτοις ἀμνηστίαν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἁμαρτημάτων .
⁴⁰² and when some sallied out in a crowd, and came to fight hand to hand with the first ranks of Herod’s army, he gave orders that they should, in the first place, make proclamation about the wall, that he came for the good of the people, and for the preservation of the city, and not to bear any old grudge at even his most open enemies, but ready to forget the offenses which his greatest adversaries had done him.	⁴⁰² When some sallied out in a crowd to fight hand to hand with the first ranks of Herod's army, he ordered them, first, to proclaim around the wall that he came for the good of the people and the safety of the city and would not bear any old grudge against even his most declared enemies, but would grant amnesty even to his greatest opponents.
⁴⁰² Barach

⁴⁰³ τοῦ δὲ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἩρώδουHerod κηρυχθέντα λέγοντος πρός τε ΣίλωναSilo καὶ τὸ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στράτευμα , ὡς παρὰ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν δικαιοσύνην ἩρώδῃHerod δώσουσιν τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ἰδιώτῃ τε ὄντι καὶ Ἰδουμαίῳ , τουτέστιν ἡμιιουδαίῳ , δέον τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ γένους οὖσι παρέχειν ὡς ἔθος ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς .
⁴⁰³ But Antigonus, by way of reply to what Herod had caused to be proclaimed, and this before the Romans, and before Silo also, said that they would not do justly, if they gave the kingdom to Herod, who was no more than a private man, and an Idumean, i.e. a half Jew, whereas they ought to bestow it on one of the royal family, as their custom was;	⁴⁰³ Antigonus replied to Herod's proclamation in the hearing of the Romans and Silo that it would be wrong to give the kingdom to Herod, a commoner and an Idumaean, that is a half Jew, when they should bestow it on one of the royal family, according to their custom.
⁴⁰³ Barach

⁴⁰⁴ καὶ γὰρ εἰ νυνὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχουσιν χαλεπῶς καὶ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ὡς λαβόντα παρὰ ΠάρθωνParthians ἀφελέσθαι διεγνώκασιν , εἶναί γε πολλοὺς ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ‎ τοὺς ληψομένους κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὴν‎ βασιλείαν , οἳ μηδὲν ἐξημαρτηκότες αὐτοὶ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans καὶ ἱερεῖς ὄντες οὐκ ἂν εἰκότα πάσχοιεν τῆς τιμῆς στερόμενοι .
⁴⁰⁴ for that in case they at present bear an ill-will to him, and had resolved to deprive him of the kingdom, as having received it from the Parthians, yet were there many others of his family that might by their law take it, and these such as had no way offended the Romans; and being of the sacerdotal family, it would be an unworthy thing to put them by.	⁴⁰⁴ If they now hated him and had decided to deprive him of the kingship for having received it from the Parthians, there were many others of his family who could legitimately assume it, who had in no way offended the Romans, and it would be wrong to set them aside as they were of the priestly family.
⁴⁰⁴ Barach

⁴⁰⁵ ταῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους αὐτῶν λεγόντων καὶ προελθόντων εἰς βλασφημίας ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ἀμύνασθαι τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους ἐπέτρεπεν τοῖς ἰδίοις . οἱ δὲ τοξεύοντες καὶ πολλῇ προθυμίᾳ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν χρώμενοι ῥᾳδίως αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν πύργων ἐτρέψαντο .
⁴⁰⁵ Now while they said thus one to another, and fell to reproaching one another on both sides, Antigonus permitted his own men that were upon the wall to defend themselves, who using their bows, and showing great alacrity against their enemies, easily drove them away from the towers.	⁴⁰⁵ While they were saying this to each other and proceeding to recriminations, Antigonus allowed his own men who were upon the wall to defend themselves; but the others shot with their bows and fighting with great courage, easily drove them from the towers.
⁴⁰⁵ Barach

⁴⁰⁶ Τότε καὶ ΣίλωνSilo ἀπεκαλύψατο τὴν‎ δωροδοκίαν · καθῆκε γὰρ τῶν οἰκείων στρατιωτῶν οὐκ ὀλίγους σπάνιν τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary καταβοᾶν καὶ χρήματα εἰς τροφὰς αἰτεῖν καὶ χειμάσοντας ἀπάγειν εἰς τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους τόπους , τῶν περὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ὄντων ἐρήμων διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν ἈντιγόνουAntigonus στρατιωτῶν ἀνεσκευάσθαι , ἐκίνει τε τὸ στρατόπεδον καὶ ἀναχωρεῖν ἐπειρᾶτο .
⁴⁰⁶ And now it was that Silo discovered that he had taken bribes; for he set a good number of his soldiers to complain aloud of the want of provisions they were in, and to require money to buy them food; and that it was fit to let them go into places proper for winter quarters, since the places near the city were a desert, by reason that Antigonus’s soldiers had carried all away; so he set the army upon removing, and endeavored to march away;	⁴⁰⁶ Silo was found to be venal, for he got a number of his soldiers to complain aloud of their lack of provisions and to demand money to buy themselves food, and to be allowed to go to a proper place for winter quarters, since the places near the city were desolate, for Antigonus' soldiers had taken everything. So he set the army in motion and prepared to march away.
⁴⁰⁶ Barach

⁴⁰⁷ ἩρώδηςHerod δ᾽ ἐνέκειτο παρακαλῶν τούς τε ὑπὸ τῷ Σίλωνι ἡγεμόνας καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτόν , Καίσαρός τε καὶ ἈντωνίουAntōny καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου προτρεψάντων αὐτόν · προνοήσειν γὰρ αὐτῶν τῆς εὐπορίας καὶ παρέξειν αὐτοῖς ἀφθονίανfree from envy ὧν ἐπιζητοῦσιν ῥᾳδίως .
⁴⁰⁷ but Herod pressed Silo not to depart, and exhorted Silo’s captains and soldiers not to desert him, when Caesar, and Antony, and the senate had sent him thither, for that he would provide them plenty of all the things they wanted, and easily procure them a great abundance of what they required;	⁴⁰⁷ Herod pressed Silo not to depart and urged Silo's officers and soldiers not to desert him after being sent there by Caesar and Antony and the senate. He claimed he could provide their rations and that he could easily furnish more than they needed.
⁴⁰⁷ Barach

⁴⁰⁸ καὶ μετὰ τὴν‎ δέησιν εὐθὺς ἐξορμήσας εἰς τὴν‎ χώραν οὐκέτ᾽ οὐδεμίαν Σίλωνι τῆς ἀναχωρήσεωςa retreat πρόφασιν ὑπελίπετο · πλῆθος γὰρ ὅσον οὐδ᾽ ἤλπισέν τις τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary ἐκόμισεν , τοῖς τε περὶ ΣαμάρειανSamaria ᾠκειωμένοις πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπέστειλεν σῖτα καὶ οἶνον καὶ ἔλαιον καὶ βοσκήματα τά τε ἄλλα πάντα κατάγειν εἰς ἹεριχοῦνταJericho τοῦ μηδὲ τὰς ἑξῆς ἡμέρας εἰς χορηγίαν τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπιλιπεῖν .
⁴⁰⁸ after which entreaty, he immediately went out into the country, and left not the least pretense to Silo for his departure; for he brought an unexpected quantity of provisions, and sent to those friends of his who inhabited about Samaria to bring down corn, and wine, and oil, and cattle, and all other provisions, to Jericho, that those might be no want of a supply for the soldiers for the time to come.	⁴⁰⁸ Immediately after making this request, he went out into the country and left no pretext for Silo to leave, for he brought an unexpected amount of provisions and sent to those of his friends who lived around Samaria to bring down to Jericho corn, wine, oil and livestock and all other foodstuffs, that in future the soldiers would have no lack of them.
⁴⁰⁸ Barach

⁴⁰⁹ οὐκ ἐλάνθανε δὲ ταῦτ᾽ ἈντίγονονAntignus , ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀπέπεμψεν κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν τοὺς εἴρξοντας καὶ λοχήσοντας τοὺς σιτηγοῦντας , οἱ δὲ πειθόμενοι τοῖς ἈντιγόνουAntigonus προστάγμασιν καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ὁπλιτῶν περὶ ἹεριχοῦνταJericho ἀθροίσαντες παρεφύλασσον ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρῶνto see καθεσθέντες τοὺς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια κομίζοντας .
⁴⁰⁹ Antigonus was sensible of this, and sent presently over the country such as might restrain and lie in ambush for those that went out for provisions. So these men obeyed the orders of Antigonus, and got together a great number of armed men about Jericho, and sat upon the mountains, and watched those that brought the provisions.	⁴⁰⁹ Antigonus knew about this and quickly sent people around the country to capture and ambush those who went out seeking provisions. The men obeyed his orders and gathered a large crowd of warriors near Jericho who took up position in the hills, to guard against the bringing in of provisions.
⁴⁰⁹ Barach

⁴¹⁰ οὐ μὴν ἩρώδηςHerod τούτων πραττομένωνto do ἠρέμει , δέκα δὲ σπείρας ἀναλαβών , ὧν πέντε μὲν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , πέντε δὲ ἸουδαίωνJews ἦσαν , καὶ μισθοφόρους μιγάδας πρὸς οἷς ὀλίγους τῶν ἱππέων ἐπὶ ἹεριχοῦνταJericho παραγίνεται , καὶ τὴν‎ μὲν πόλιν ἐκλελειμμένην καταλαβών , πεντακοσίους δὲ τὰ ἄκρα κατειληφότας σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ γενεαῖς , τούτους μὲν ἀπέλυσεν λαβών , ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ εἰσπεσόντες διήρπασαν τὴν‎ πόλιν μεσταῖς ἐπιτυγχάνοντες παντοίων κειμηλίων ταῖς οἰκίαις .
⁴¹⁰ So the king left a garrison at Jericho, and came back again, and sent the Roman army to take their winter quarters in the countries that were come over to him, Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria.	⁴¹⁰ Meanwhile Herod was not idle for he took ten bands of soldiers, five of Romans and five of Jews, along with some mercenaries and a few cavalry and came to Jericho. Finding the city deserted, except for five hundred of them who had settled on the hilltops with their wives and children, he took and dispersed them. But then the Romans attacked the city and when they found the houses full of all sorts of good things, looted it.
⁴¹⁰ Barach

⁴¹¹ ἹεριχοῦντοςJericho μὲν οὖν φρουρὰν καταλιπὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑπέστρεψεν καὶ χειμάσουσαν τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατιὰν εἰς τὰς προσκεχωρηκυίας διαφῆκεν ἸδουμαίανIdumaea καὶ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee καὶ ΣαμάρειανSamaria .
⁴¹¹ And so much did Antigonus gain of Silo for the bribes he gave him, that part of the army should be quartered at Lydda, in order to please Antony. So the Romans laid their weapons aside, and lived in plenty of all things.	⁴¹¹ Leaving a garrison at Jericho, the king returned and sent the Roman army to take up winter quarters in the areas that had come over to him, Judea and Galilee and Samaria.
⁴¹¹ Barach

⁴¹² ἔτυχεν δὲ καὶ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus παρὰ ΣίλωνοςSilo ἀντὶ τῆς δωροδοκίας ὥστε ὑποδέξασθαι τοῦ στρατοῦ μοῖραν ἐν ΛύδδοιςLydda θεραπεύων ἈντώνιονAntōny . Καὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans μὲν ἐν ἀφθόνοις διῆγον ἀνειμένοι τῶν ὅπλων .
⁴¹² But Herod was not pleased with lying still, but sent out his brother Joseph against Idumea with two thousand armed footmen, and four hundred horsemen, while he himself came to Samaria, and left his mother and his other relations there, for they were already gone out of Masada, and went into Galilee, and took certain places which were held by the garrisons of Antigonus;	⁴¹² All that Antigonus got from Silo for the bribes he gave him was that part of his army was quartered at Lydda in order to please Antony. So the Romans laid aside their weapons and lived amid plenty.
⁴¹² Barach

⁴¹³ ἩρώδῃHerod δ᾽ οὐκ ἐδόκει μένειν ἐφ᾽ ἡσυχίας , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph σὺν δισχιλίοις ὁπλίταιςarmed warrior καὶ τετρακοσίοις ἱππεῦσιν ἐξέπεμψεν , αὐτὸς δ᾽ εἰς ΣαμάρειανSamaria παραγενόμενος καὶ καταθέμενος αὐτόθι τήν τε μητέρα καὶ τοὺς συγγενεῖς ἐξεληλυθότας ἤδη ἐκ τῶν Μασάδων ἐπὶ ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ᾤχετο ἐξαιρήσων τινὰ τῶν χωρίων ὑπ᾽ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus φρουραῖς κατειλημμένα .
⁴¹³ and he passed on to Sepphoris, as God sent a snow, while Antigonus’s garrisons withdrew themselves, and had great plenty of provisions.	⁴¹³ Herod was not pleased with inactivity but sent his brother Joseph against Idumaea with two thousand armed infantry and four hundred cavalry, while he himself came to Samaria where he left his mother and his other relatives after they had left Masada. He went into Galilee to take some places which were held by the garrisons of Antigonus.
⁴¹³ Barach

⁴¹⁴ διελθὼν δὲ εἰς ΣέπφωρινSepphoris νίφοντος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἈντιγόνουAntigonus φρουρῶν ὑπεξελθόντων ἐν ἀφθόνοις ἦν τοῖς ἐπιτηδείοις .
⁴¹⁴ He also went thence, and resolved to destroy those robbers that dwelt in the caves, and did much mischief in the country; so he sent a troop of horsemen, and three companies of armed footmen, against them. They were very near to a village called Arbela;	⁴¹⁴ As he reached Sepphoris, God sent a snowfall and Antigonus' garrison left quietly. He was well supplied there with provisions.
⁴¹⁴ Barach

⁴¹⁵ εἶτ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν λῃστῶν τινων ἐν σπηλαίοις κατοικούντων ἱππέων ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἴλην ἐκπέμπει καὶ ὁπλιτικοῦ τρία τέλη παῦσαι κακουργοῦντας ἐγνωκώς ·
⁴¹⁵ and on the fortieth day after, he came himself with his whole army: and as the enemy sallied out boldly upon him, the left wing of his army gave way; but he appearing with a body of men, put those to flight who were already conquerors, and recalled his men that ran away.	⁴¹⁵ From there he went on and decided to destroy the brigands who lived in the caves for they were a great plague upon the area. He sent against them a troop of cavalry and three companies of armed infantry near a village called Arbela.
⁴¹⁵ Barach

⁴¹⁶ ἔγγιστα δ᾽ ἦν ταῦτα κώμης ἈρβήλωνArbela λεγομένης . εἰς δὲ τεσσαρακοστὴν ἡμέραν αὐτὸς ἧκεν πανστρατιᾷ , καὶ θρασέως ἐξελθόντων τῶν πολεμίων κλίνεται μὲν τὸ εὐώνυμον αὐτῶν κέρας τῆς φάλαγγος , ἐπιφανεὶς δ᾽ αὐτὸς μετὰ στίφους τρέπει μὲν εἰς φυγὴν τοὺς πάλαι νικῶντας , ἀναστρέφει δὲ τοὺς φεύγοντας .
⁴¹⁶ He also pressed upon his enemies, and pursued them as far as the river Jordan, though they ran away by different roads. So he brought over to him all Galilee, excepting those that dwelt in the caves, and distributed money to every one of his soldiers, giving them a hundred and fifty drachmae apiece, and much more to their captains, and sent them into winter quarters;	⁴¹⁶ Forty days later, he came himself with his whole army. As the enemy sallied out boldly against him, the left wing of his army gave way; but he appeared with a troop and put to flight those who were already victorious and recalled his men who had fled.
⁴¹⁶ Barach

⁴¹⁷ ἐνέκειτο δὲ διώκων τοὺς πολεμίους ἄχρι ἸορδάνουJordan ποταμοῦ φεύγοντας κατ᾽ ἄλλας ὁδούς , καὶ προσάγεται μὲν πᾶσαν τὴν‎ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee πλὴν τῶν ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις κατοικούντων , διανέμει δὲ καὶ ἀργύριον κατ᾽ ἄνδρα δοὺς ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοντα δραχμάς , τοῖς δὲ ἡγεμόσιν πολὺ πλέον , εἰς τὰ χειμάδια διέπεμψεν .
⁴¹⁷ at which time Silo came to him, and his commanders with him, because Antigonus would not give them provisions any longer, for he supplied them for no more than one month; nay, he had sent to all the country about, and ordered them to carry off the provisions that were there, and retire to the mountains, that the Romans might have no provisions to live upon, and so might perish by famine.	⁴¹⁷ He continued pursuing the enemy as far as the river Jordan, though they fled by different roads. In this way, he won over all of Galilee except for the inhabitants of the caves. He distributed money to each of his soldiers, giving them a hundred and fifty drachmae apiece and much more to their officers and then sent them to winter quarters.
⁴¹⁷ Barach

⁴¹⁸ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ΣίλωνSilo ἧκεν παρ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ οἱ ἡγεμόνες τῶν ἐν τοῖς χειμαδίοις ἈντιγόνουAntigonus τροφὰς παρέχειν οὐ θέλοντος · μῆνα γὰρ οὐ πλέον αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀνὴρ ἔθρεψεν , διέπεμψεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κύκλῳ κελεύων τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἀνασκευάσασθαι καὶ εἰς τὰ ὄρη φεύγειν , ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες ῬωμαῖοιRomans λιμῷ διαφθαρεῖεν .
⁴¹⁸ But Herod committed the care of that matter to Pheroras, his youngest brother, and ordered him to repair Alexandrium also. Accordingly, he quickly made the soldiers abound with great plenty of provisions, and rebuilt Alexandrium, which had been before desolate.	⁴¹⁸ Meanwhile Silo came to him with his officers because Antigonus no longer provided for them, for he supplied them only for a month. He had them sent to all the region around, ordering them to remove whatever food there was and retreat to the mountains, so that the Romans might have nothing to live on and would die of hunger.
⁴¹⁸ Barach

⁴¹⁹ ἩρώδηςHerod δὲ τὴν‎ μὲν τούτων πρόνοιαν ΦερώρᾳPheroras τῷ νεωτάτῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιτρέπει κελεύσας αὐτὸν ἅμα τειχίζειν καὶ ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion . ὁ δὲ ταχέως τε τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ πολλῇ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐποίησεν τό τε ἈλεξάνδρειονAlexandreion ἠρημωμένον ἀνέκτισεν .
⁴¹⁹ About this time it was that Antony continued some time at Athens, and that Ventidius, who was now in Syria, sent for Silo, and commanded him to assist Herod, in the first place, to finish the present war, and then to send for their confederates for the war they were themselves engaged in;	⁴¹⁹ Herod entrusted the care of this matter to Pheroras, his youngest brother and told him to fortify Alexandreion. He quickly provided the needs of the soldiers in abundance and rebuilt Alexandreion which had lain desolate.
⁴¹⁹ Barach

⁴²⁰ Ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἈντώνιοςAntony μὲν διέτριβεν ἐν Ἀθήναις , κατὰ δὲ ΣυρίανSyria Οὐεντίδιος ΣίλωναSilo μεταπεμπόμενος ἐπὶ τοὺς ΠάρθουςParthians ἐπέστελλεν πρῶτον μὲν ἩρώδῃHerod συλλαμβάνεσθαι τοῦ πολέμου , ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν σφέτερον καλεῖν τοὺς συμμάχους .
⁴²⁰ but as for Herod, he went in haste against the robbers that were in the caves, and sent Silo away to Ventidius, while he marched against them.	⁴²⁰ About this time Antony spent some time in Athens and Ventidius, but who was now in Syria. He sent for Silo and told him to help Herod to end the war and then to send for their allies to help them in their own struggle.
⁴²⁰ Barach

⁴²¹ ὁ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις λῃστὰς ἐπειγόμενος ΣίλωναSilo μὲν ἐξέπεμψεν Οὐεντιδίῳ , αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνους ἐξώρμησεν .
⁴²¹ These caves were in mountains that were exceeding abrupt, and in their middle were no other than precipices, with certain entrances into the caves, and those caves were encompassed with sharp rocks, and in these did the robbers lie concealed, with all their families about them;	⁴²¹ But Herod sent Silo back to Ventidius and went on his own against the brigands in the caves.
⁴²¹ Barach

⁴²² ἦν δ᾽ ἐν ὄρεσιν τὰ σπήλαια τελέως ἐξερρωγόσιν καὶ κατὰ τὸ μεσαίτατον ἀποκρήμνους ἔχοντα τὰς παρόδους καὶ πέτραις ὀξείαιςkeen, sharp ἐμπεριεχόμενα ·
⁴²² but the king caused certain chests to be made, in order to destroy them, and to be hung down, bound about with iron chains, by an engine, from the top of the mountain, it being not possible to get up to them, by reason of the sharp ascent of the mountains, nor to creep down to them from above.	⁴²² These caves were in very steep mountains in the middle of which were steep precipices, and the entrances to the caves were surrounded by jagged rocks and there the brigands lurked, with all their families.
⁴²² Barach

⁴²³ ἐν δὴ τούτοις μετὰ πάντων τῶν οἰκείων ἐφώλευον . ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς λάρνακας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς πηξάμενος καθίει ταύτας σιδηραῖς ἁλύσεσιν ἐκδεδεμένας διὰ μηχανῆς ἀπὸ κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους , μήτε κάτωθεν ἀνιέναι διὰ τὴν‎ ὀξύτητα τοῦ ὄρους δυναμένων μήτε ἄνωθεν καθέρπειν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς .
⁴²³ Now these chests were filled with armed men, who had long hooks in their hands, by which they might pull out such as resisted them, and then tumble them down, and kill them by so doing;	⁴²³ The king had some large containers made, bound with iron chains, and hung from the top of the mountain by a mechanism, as with the steepness of the mountain it was impossible to get up to them, or to creep down to them from above.
⁴²³ Barach

⁴²⁴ αἱ δὲ λάρνακες πλήρεις ὁπλιτῶν ὑπῆρχον ἅρπας μεγάλας δυσμενῶς , αἷς ἔμελλον ἐπισπώμενοι τοὺς ἀνθεστῶτας τῶν λῃστῶν κτείνειν καταφερομένους . τὴν‎ μέντοι γε κάθεσιν τῶν λαρνάκων σφαλερὰν εἶναι συνέβαινεν κατὰ βάθους ἀπείρου γινομένην · ἔνδον μέντοι καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια παρῆν αὐτοῖς .
⁴²⁴ but the letting the chests down proved to be a matter of great danger, because of the vast depth they were to be let down, although they had their provisions in the chests themselves. But when the chests were let down, and not one of those in the mouths of the caves durst come near them, but lay still out of fear, some of the armed men girt on their armor, and by both their hands took hold of the chain by which the chests were let down, and went into the mouths of the caves, because they fretted that such delay was made by the robbers not daring to come out of the caves;	⁴²⁴ These containers were filled with warriors, armed with grappling hooks to pull out any who resisted them and then to throw them down and kill them. Letting the containers down was very dangerous because of the vast depth beneath them, and they brought their provisions with them.
⁴²⁴ Barach

⁴²⁵ ὡς δὲ καθιμήθησαν αἱ λάρνακες , ἐτόλμα δ᾽ οὐδεὶς προσελθεῖν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν στομίων , ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ δέους ἠρέμουν , μάχαιράν τις περιζωσάμενος τῶν ὁπλοφόρων καὶ ταῖν χεροῖν ἀμφοτέραιν δραξάμενος ἁλύσεως , ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἤρτητο ἡ λάρναξ , κατῄει ἐπὶ τὰ στόμια δυσχεράνας τὴν‎ τριβὴν τῶν ἐπεξιέναι μὴ τολμώντων .
⁴²⁵ and when they were at any of those mouths, they first killed many of those that were in the mouths with their darts, and afterwards pulled those to them that resisted them with their hooks, and tumbled them down the precipices, and afterwards went into the caves, and killed many more, and then went into their chests again, and lay still there;	⁴²⁵ When the containers were let down, none of those in the mouths of the caves dared to come near them, but stayed still in fear, until one of the soldiers put on his sword and with both hands grabbed the chain by which the container was lowered and went into the mouth of the caves.
⁴²⁵ Barach

⁴²⁶ καὶ γενόμενος κατά τι στόμιον πρῶτα μὲν παλτοῖς ἀνακόπτει τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ στομίου , ἔπειτα ἅρπῃ τοὺς ἀνθεστῶτας ἐπισπασάμενος ὠθεῖ κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ , καὶ τοῖς ἔνδον ἐπεισελθὼν ἀποσφάττει τε πολλοὺς καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν‎ λάρνακα ἡσύχασεν .
⁴²⁶ but, upon this, terror seized the rest, when they heard the lamentations that were made, and they despaired of escaping. However, when the night came on, that put an end to the whole work; and as the king proclaimed pardon by a herald to such as delivered themselves up to him, many accepted of the offer.	⁴²⁶ When he reached the mouth of any cave he first used spears on anyone there and later with the hooks pulled out those who resisted and tossed them down the precipices and later went into the caves and killed many more and then returned to the container to rest.
⁴²⁶ Barach

⁴²⁷ φόβος δὲ εἶχε τοὺς ἄλλους τῆς οἰμωγῆς ἀκούοντας καὶ περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας ἀπόγνωσις , τὸ μέντοι γε πᾶν ἔργον ἐπέσχεν ἐπεξελθοῦσιν · καὶ πολλοὶ συγχωρήσαντος τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπικηρυκευσάμενοι παρέδοσαν σφᾶς ὑπηκόους εἶναι .
⁴²⁷ The same method of assault was made use of the next day; and they went further, and got out in baskets to fight them, and fought them at their doors, and sent fire among them, and set their caves on fire, for there was a great deal of combustible matter within them.	⁴²⁷ The others were terrified when they heard the screaming and they despaired of escaping. But as nightfall put an end to that day's action the king, through a herald, proclaimed a pardon for any who surrendered to him. Many accepted the offer.
⁴²⁷ Barach

⁴²⁸ τῷ δ᾽ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐπιοῦσανthe next day ἐχρήσαντο τῇ προσβολῇ , μᾶλλον ἔτι τῶν ἐν τοῖς πήγμασιν ἐπεξιόντων αὐτοῖς καὶ κατὰ θύρας μαχομένων πῦρ τε ἐνιέντων .
⁴²⁸ Now there was one old man who was caught within one of these caves, with seven children and a wife; these prayed him to give them leave to go out, and yield themselves up to the enemy; but he stood at the cave’s mouth, and always slew that child of his who went out, till he had destroyed them every one, and after that he slew his wife, and cast their dead bodies down the precipice, and himself after them, and so underwent death rather than slavery:	⁴²⁸ The same method of attack was used the next day, and they went further and got out in baskets to fight them and fought them at their doors and threw fire among them to burn their caves for there was a large amount of combustible matter inside.
⁴²⁸ Barach

⁴²⁹ ἐξαφθέντων τε τῶν ἄντρων , πολλὴ γὰρ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὕλη , πρεσβύτης τις ἀπειλημμένος ἔνδον σὺν ἑπτὰ τέκνοις καὶ γυναικί , δεομένων τούτων ἐᾶσαι σφᾶς ὑπεξελθεῖν πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους , στὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ στομίου τὸν ἀεὶ πρῶτον ἐξιόντα τῶν παίδων ἀπέσφαττεν , εἰς ὃ πάντας διεχρήσατο , ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ γυναῖκα , καὶ ῥίψας κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐπικατέβαλεν ἑαυτὸν θάνατον πρὸ δουλείας ὑπομένων .
⁴²⁹ but before he did this, he greatly reproached Herod with the meanness of his family, although he was then king. Herod also saw what he was doing, and stretched out his hand, and offered him all manner of security for his life; by which means all these caves were at length subdued entirely.	⁴²⁹ Within one of these caves, one old man was caught with seven children and a wife. They begged him to let them go out and surrender to the enemy, but he stood at the cave's mouth and killed any of his children who went out, until he had killed them all. After he killed his wife and threw their corpses down the precipice, he threw himself after them and so suffered death rather than slavery.
⁴²⁹ Barach

⁴³⁰ πολλὰ δὲ πρῶτον ὠνείδισεν τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd εἰς ταπεινότητα καί τοι τοῦ βασιλέως , ἦν γὰρ ἄποπτα αὐτῷ τὰ γινόμενα , δεξιάν τε προτείνοντος καὶ πᾶσαν χρόνου . τὰ μὲν οὖν σπήλαια τούτων γενομένων ἤδη πάντα ἐκεχείρωτο .
⁴³⁰ And when the king had set Ptolemy over these parts of the country as his general, he went to Samaria, with six hundred horsemen, and three thousand armed footmen, as intending to fight Antigonus.	⁴³⁰ Before doing so, he reviled Herod for his mean spirit even though the king had witnessed the deed and stretched out his hand offering him every security for his life. In this way all these caves were finally subdued.
⁴³⁰ Barach

⁴³¹ Καταστήσας δ᾽ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς αὐτόθι στρατηγὸν ΠτολεμαῖονPtolemy εἰς ΣαμάρειανSamaria ᾤχετο σὺν ἱππεῦσιν ἑξακοσίοις ὁπλίταιςarmed warrior δὲ τρισχιλίοις ὡς μάχῃ κριθησόμενος πρὸς ἈντίγονονAntignus .
⁴³¹ But still this command of the army did not succeed well with Ptolemy, but those that had been troublesome to Galilee before attacked him, and slew him; and when they had done this, they fled among the lakes and places almost inaccessible laying waste and plundering whatsoever they could come at in those places.	⁴³¹ When the king had set Ptolemy as his general over those parts of the country, he went to Samaria with six hundred cavalry and three thousand armed infantry, intending to fight Antigonus.
⁴³¹ Barach

⁴³² οὐ μὴν τῷ ΠτολεμαίῳPtolemy προυχώρησεν τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ στρατηγίαν , ἀλλ᾽ οἱ καὶ πρότερον τὴν‎ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee ταράξαντες ἐπεξελθόντες αὐτὸν διεχρήσαντο καὶ τοῦτο δράσαντες συμφεύγουσιν εἴς τε τὰ ἕλη καὶ τὰ δύσαρκτον τῶν χωρίων , ἄγοντες καὶ διαρπάζοντες τὴν‎ αὐτόθι πᾶσαν .
⁴³² But Herod soon returned, and punished them for what they had done; for some of these rebels he slew, and others of them, who had fled to the strong holds he besieged, and both slew them, and demolished their strong holds. And when he had thus put an end to their rebellion, he laid a fine upon the cities of a hundred talents.	⁴³² But Ptolemy's leadership was not successful, for those who had earlier given trouble in Galilee attacked and killed him, and having done so, fled among the lakes and almost inaccessible places, laying waste and looting everything they could find.
⁴³² Barach

⁴³³ τιμωρεῖται δὲ τούτους ἩρώδηςHerod ἐπανελθών · τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀναιρεῖ τῶν ἀποστάντων , τοὺς δ᾽ ἀναφυγόντας εἰς ἐρυμνὰ χωρία πολιορκίᾳ παραστησάμενος αὐτούς τε ἀπέκτεινεν καὶ τὰ ἐρύματα κατέσκαψεν . ἐζημίωσε δὲ παύσας οὕτως τὴν‎ νεωτεροποιίαν καὶ τὰς πόλεις ἑκατὸν ταλάντοις .
⁴³³ In the mean time, Pacorus was fallen in a battle, and the Parthians were defeated, when Ventidius sent Macheras to the assistance of Herod, with two legions, and a thousand horsemen, while Antony encouraged him to make haste.	⁴³³ But Herod soon returned and punished them by killing some of these rebels and besieging others who had fled to the strongholds. After demolishing their strongholds, he did away with them. After putting an end to their rebellion, he fined the cities a hundred talents.
⁴³³ Barach

⁴³⁴ Ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ ΠακόρουPacorus πεσόντος ἐν μάχῃ καὶ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians πταισάντων πέμπει βοηθὸν ὁ ΒεντίδιοςVentidius ἩρώδῃHerod ΜαχαιρᾶνMacheras σὺν δυσὶ τάγμασι καὶ χιλίοις ἱππεῦσιν ἐπισπεύδοντος ἈντωνίουAntōny .
⁴³⁴ But Macheras, at the instigation of Antigonus, without the approbation of Herod, as being corrupted by money, went about to take a view of his affairs; but Antigonus suspecting this intention of his coming, did not admit him into the city, but kept him at a distance, with throwing stones at him, and plainly showed what he himself meant.	⁴³⁴ Meanwhile, Pacorus had fallen in a battle. The Parthians were defeated when Ventidius sent Macheras and two legions and a thousand cavalry to Herod's aid, with Antony hurrying him on.
⁴³⁴ Barach

⁴³⁵ ΜαχαιρᾶςMacheras μὲν οὖν ἈντιγόνουAntigonus καλοῦντος αὐτὸν παρὰ τὴν‎ ἩρώδουHerod γνώμην χρήμασι διεφθαρμένος ἀπῄει ὡς κατασκεψόμενος αὐτοῦ‎ τὰ πράγματα . τὴν‎ δὲ διάνοιαν ὑπιδόμενος αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ τῆς ἀφίξεως ἈντίγονοςAntigonus οὐδὲ προσεδέξατο , ἀλλὰ σφενδόναις βάλλων αὐτὸν ἀνεῖργενto keep back, restrain , καὶ διεδήλου τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ προαίρεσιν .
⁴³⁵ But when Macheras was sensible that Herod had given him good advice, and that he had made a mistake himself in not hearkening to that advice, he retired to the city Emmaus; and what Jews he met with he slew them, whether they were enemies or friends, out of the rage he was in at what hardships he had undergone.	⁴³⁵ At the request of Antigonus and against Herod's wishes, Macheras was lured by money to take his time and reconnoitre the situation. But Antigonus, suspecting his reason for coming, did not let him into the city but kept him at a distance, hurling missiles at him and showing his intentions plainly.
⁴³⁵ Barach

⁴³⁶ αἰσθόμενος δὲ τὰ βέλτιστα ἩρώδηνHerōd αὐτῷ παραινοῦντα καὶ αὐτὸν διημαρτηκότα παρακούσαντα τῆς ἐκείνου συμβουλίας , ἀνεχώρει μὲν εἰς ἈμμαοῦνEmmaus πόλιν , οἷς δὲ κατὰ τὴν‎ ὁδὸν ἸουδαίοιςJews περιετύγχανεν τούτους ἀπέσφαττεν ἐχθρούς τε καὶ φίλους ὀργιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὧν πεπόνθει .
⁴³⁶ The king was provoked at this conduct of his, and went to Samaria, and resolved to go to Antony about these affairs, and to inform him that he stood in no need of such helpers, who did him more mischief than they did his enemies; and that he was able of himself to beat Antigonus.	⁴³⁶ Realizing that Herod had given him good advice and that he had made a mistake not to listen to it, he retreated to the city of Emmaus. In his rage at the hardships he had endured, he killed any Jew he met, whether foes or friends.
⁴³⁶ Barach

⁴³⁷ παροξυνθεὶς δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ ΣαμαρείαςSamaria ᾔει · πρὸς γὰρ ἈντώνιονAntōny ἐγνώκει περὶ τούτων ἀφικέσθαι · δεῖσθαι γὰρ οὐχὶ τοιούτων συμμάχων , οἳ βλάψουσι μᾶλλον αὐτὸν ἢ τοὺς πολεμίους · ἐξαρκεῖν δὲ καὶ αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἈντιγόνουAntigonus καθαίρεσιν .
⁴³⁷ But Macheras followed him, and desired that he would not go to Antony; or if he was resolved to go, that he would join his brother Joseph with them, and let them fight against Antigonus. So he was reconciled to Macheras, upon his earnest entreaties. Accordingly, he left Joseph there with his army, but charged him to run no hazards, nor to quarrel with Macheras.	⁴³⁷ Furious at this, king Herod went to Samaria intending to go to Antony about it and to tell him he needed no helpers like this who harmed him more than his enemies, and that he could defeat Antigonus on his own.
⁴³⁷ Barach

⁴³⁸ παρακολουθῶν δ᾽ ὁ ΜαχαιρᾶςMacheras ἐδεῖτο μένειν · εἰ δὲ οὕτως ὥρμηκεν , ἀλλὰ τόν γε ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ‎ ἸώσηπονJoseph παρακαθιστάνειν σφίσι προσπολεμοῦσιν ἈντιγόνῳAntigonus . Καὶ διαλλάττεται μὲν πολλὰ τοῦ ΜαχαιρᾶMacheras δεηθέντος , καταλιπὼν δὲ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph αὐτόθι σὺν στρατῷ παρῄνεσεν μὴ ἀποκινδυνεύειν μηδὲ τῷ Μαχαιρᾷ διαφέρεσθαι .
⁴³⁸ But for his own part, he made haste to Antony (who was then at the siege of Samosata, a place upon Euphrates) with his troops, both horsemen and footmen, to be auxiliaries to him.	⁴³⁸ But Macheras followed him and asked him not to go to Antony; or if he intended to go, to leave his brother Joseph with them and let them go on with fighting Antigonus. He gave in to Macheras' earnest pleas and left Joseph there with his army, with orders to run no risks and not to quarrel with Macheras.
⁴³⁸ Barach

⁴³⁹ αὐτὸς δὲ πρὸς ἈντώνιονAntōny ἔσπευδεν , ἐτύγχανεν γὰρ πολιορκῶν ΣαμόσαταSamosata τὸ πρὸς τῷ ΕὐφράτῃEuphrates χωρίον , σὺν ἱππόταις τε καὶ πεζοῖς κατὰ συμμαχίαν αὐτῷ παροῦσιν .
⁴³⁹ And when he came to Antioch, and met there a great number of men gotten together that were very desirous to go to Antony, but durst not venture to go, out of fear, because the barbarians fell upon men on the road, and slew many, so he encouraged them, and became their conductor upon the road.	⁴³⁹ He himself hurried with his troops, both cavalry and infantry, to the support of Antony who was then at the siege of Samosata on the Euphrates.
⁴³⁹ Barach

⁴⁴⁰ παραγενόμενος δ᾽ εἰς ἈντιόχειανAntioch καὶ πολλοῖς ἐπιτυχὼν ἠθροισμένοις καὶ πρὸς ἈντώνιονAntōny μὲν σπουδὴν βαδίζειν ἔχουσιν , ὑπὸ δέους δὲ διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐπιτίθεσθαι τοὺς βαρβάρους καὶ πολλοὺς ἀναιρεῖν οὐ τολμῶντας ἐξορμᾶν , παραθαρσύνας αὐτὸς ἡγεμὼν γίνεται τῆς ὁδοῦ .
⁴⁴⁰ Now when they were within two days’ march of Samosata, the barbarians had laid an ambush there to disturb those that came to Antony, and where the woods made the passes narrow, as they led to the plains, there they laid not a few of their horsemen, who were to lie still until those passengers were gone by into the wide place.	⁴⁴⁰ When he reached Antioch and found a group of men there who wished to join up with Antony, but were afraid to go because the barbarians were attacking and killing many people on the road, he emboldened them and became their leader for the journey.
⁴⁴⁰ Barach

⁴⁴¹ κατὰ δὲ σταθμὸν δεύτερον Τῶν ΣαμοσάτωνSamosata ἐλόχα μὲν αὐτόθι τῶν βαρβάρων ἐνέδρα τοὺς φοιτῶντας πρὸς ἈντώνιονAntōny , δρυμῶν δὲ τὰς εἰσβολὰς τὰς εἰς τὰ πεδία διαλαμβανόντων προλοχίζουσιν αὐτόθι τῶν ἱππέων οὐκ ὀλίγους ἠρεμήσοντας ἕως ἂν εἰς τὸ ἱππήλατον οἱ διεξιόντες ἔλθοιεν .
⁴⁴¹ Now as soon as the first ranks were gone by, (for Herod brought on the rear,) those that lay in ambush, who were about five hundred, fell upon them on the sudden, and when they had put the foremost to flight, the king came riding hard, with the forces that were about him, and immediately drove back the enemy; by which means he made the minds of his own men courageous, and imboldened them to go on, insomuch that those who ran away before now returned back, and the barbarians were slain on all sides.	⁴⁴¹ Within two days' march of Samosata, they came to where the barbarians had set an ambush against those coming to Antony, where the woods narrowed the passes leading to the plains. There they set many of their cavalry, who were to keep quiet until those going through reached the place where horses could be used.
⁴⁴¹ Barach

⁴⁴² ὡς δ᾽ οἱ πρῶτοι διεξῆλθον , ὀπισθοφυλακεῖ μὲν ἩρώδηςHerod , προσπίπτουσι δὲ ἐξαπιναίως οἱ ἐκ τῆς ἐνέδρας ὄντες εἰς πεντακοσίους , καὶ τρεψαμένων τοὺς πρώτους ἐπιδραμὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῇ ῥύμῃ τῇ περὶ αὐτὸν παραχρῆμα μὲν ἀνακόπτει τοὺς πολεμίους , ἐπεγείρει δὲ τὸ τῶν οἰκείων φρόνημα καὶ θαρραλέους ἀπεργάζεται , καὶ τῶν πάλαι φευγόντων ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς μαχομένων ἐκτείνοντο πάντοθεν οἱ βάρβαροι .
⁴⁴² The king also went on killing them, and recovered all the baggage, among which were a great number of beasts for burden, and of slaves, and proceeded on in his march;	⁴⁴² When the first ranks had passed through, with Herod bringing up the rear, the five hundred lying in ambush suddenly attacked them and when they had put the front ranks to flight, the king came riding hard with his entourage and immediately drove back the enemy, so that he heartened the minds of his men and emboldened them to go on, and those who had earlier fled now returned and the barbarians were slain on all sides.
⁴⁴² Barach

⁴⁴³ ἐπέκειτο δ᾽ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀναιρῶν καὶ τὰ διηρπασμένα , πολλὰ δ᾽ ἦν σκευοφόρα καὶ ἀνδράποδα , πάντα ἀνασωσάμενος προῄει .
⁴⁴³ and whereas there were a great number of those in the woods that attacked them, and were near the passage that led into the plain, he made a sally upon these also with a strong body of men, and put them to flight, and slew many of them, and thereby rendered the way safe for those that came after; and these called Herod their savior and protector.	⁴⁴³ The king went on killing them and recovered all the lost baggage, including many beasts of burden and slaves, and proceeded on with his march.
⁴⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴⁴ καὶ πλειόνων αὐτοῖς ἐπιθεμένων τῶν ἐν τοῖς δρυμῶσιν , οἳ πλησίον τῆς εἰς τὸ πεδίον ἐκβολῆςejection ἦσαν , καὶ τούτοις προσμίξας αὐτὸς μετὰ στίφους καρτεροῦ τρέπεται καὶ πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποκτείνας ἀδεᾶ τοῖς ἑπομένοις ὁδὸν παρεῖχεν · οἱ δὲ σωτῆρα καὶ προστάτην αὐτὸν ἐκάλουν .
⁴⁴⁴ And when he was near to Samosata, Antony sent out his army in all their proper habiliments to meet him, in order to pay Herod this respect, and because of the assistance he had given him; for he had heard what attacks the barbarians had made upon him [in Judea].	⁴⁴⁴ When attacked by many in the woods near the opening into the plain, he counter-attached with a stout squadron and routed them and killed many of them, thereby making the way safe for those who came after, and these called him their saviour and protector.
⁴⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁴⁵ Ἐπεὶ δὲ πλησίον τῶν ΣαμοσάτωνSamosata γεγόνει , πέμπει τὸ στράτευμα ὑπαντησόμενον ἈντώνιοςAntony σὺν τῷ οἰκείῳ κόσμῳ τιμὴν ἩρώδῃHerod ταύτην ἀπονέμων καὶ ἐπικουρίας ἕνεκα · τὴν‎ γὰρ τῶν βαρβάρων ἀκηκόει κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπίθεσιν .
⁴⁴⁵ He also was very glad to see him there, as having been made acquainted with the great actions he had performed upon the road. So he entertained him very kindly, and could not but admire his courage. Antony also embraced him as soon as he saw him, and saluted him after a most affectionate manner, and gave him the upper hand, as having himself lately made him a king;	⁴⁴⁵ When he was near Samosata, Antony sent out his army in their usual finery to meet him, to show Herod the respect for the help he had given him, as he had heard of the attacks of the barbarians on him.
⁴⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁴⁶ καὶ δὴ παρόντα τε εἶδεν ἀσμένως καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ὁδὸν αὐτῷ πεπραγμένα μαθὼν ἐδεξιοῦτο καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐθαύμαζεν , αὐτός τε περιλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἈντώνιοςAntony ὡς εἶδεν ἠσπάζετο προυτίμα τε νεωστὶ βασιλέα ἀποδείξας .
⁴⁴⁶ and in a little time Antiochus delivered up the fortress, and on that account this war was at an end; then Antony committed the rest to Sosius, and gave him orders to assist Herod, and went himself to Egypt. Accordingly, Sosius sent two legions before into Judea to the assistance of Herod, and he followed himself with the body of the army.	⁴⁴⁶ Antony gladly welcomed his appearance, aware of his great exploits on the journey, and admired his courage, embracing affectionately the man he had recently appointed as king.
⁴⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁴⁷ ἈντιόχουAntiochus δὲ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ τὸ ἔρυμα παραδόντος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παυσαμένου τοῦ πολέμου Σοσσίῳ μὲν ἈντώνιοςAntony παραδίδωσιν παρακελευσάμενος δὲ ἩρώδῃHerod συμμαχεῖν αὐτὸς ἐπ᾽ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw . Καὶ ΣόσσιοςSosius μὲν δύο τάγματα ἐπικουρικὰ ἩρώδῃHerod προύπεμψεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea , αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ τοῦ πλείονος στρατοῦ ἠκολούθει .
⁴⁴⁷ Now Joseph was already slain in Judea, in the manner following: He forgot what charge his brother Herod had given him when he went to Antony; and when he had pitched his camp among the mountains, for Macheras had lent him five regiments, with these he went hastily to Jericho, in order to reap the corn thereto belonging;	⁴⁴⁷ Antiochus soon surrendered the fortress, and so this war came to an end. Then Antony entrusted Sosius to help Herod and he himself left for Egypt. Accordingly, Sosius sent two legions on ahead into Judea to support Herod and he himself followed with the main army.
⁴⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁴⁸ Ἔτυχεν δ᾽ ἤδη κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea τεθνεὼς ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus τρόπῳ τοιούτῳ · λήθην μὲν ὧν αὐτῷ παρήγγειλεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς πρὸς ἈντώνιονAntōny ἀπερχόμενος λαμβάνει , στρατοπεδευσάμενος δὲ ἀνὰ τὰ ὄρη , πέντε γὰρ αὐτῷ σπείρας ΜαχαιρᾶMacheras δόντος ἐπὶ ἹεριχοῦντοςJericho ἠπείγετο βουλόμενος ἐκθερίσαι τὸν σῖτον αὐτῶν ,
⁴⁴⁸ and as the Roman regiments were but newly raised, and were unskillful in war, for they were in great part collected out of Syria, he was attacked by the enemy, and caught in those places of difficulty, and was himself slain, as he was fighting bravely, and the whole army was lost, for there were six regiments slain.	⁴⁴⁸ Joseph had already been killed in Judea, in these circumstances: He forgot the instructions that his brother Herod had given him as he was going to Antony, and after encamping among the mountains with the five regiments Macheras had lent him, he went quickly to Jericho intending to harvest the corn there.
⁴⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁴⁹ καὶ νεοσυλλέκτου τοῦ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατεύματος ὄντος , καὶ πολέμων ἀπείρως ἔχοντος καὶ γὰρ πολὺ ἐκ ΣυρίαςSyria ἦν τὸ κατειλεγμένον , ἐπιθεμένων αὐτόθι τῶν πολεμίων , ἀποληφθεὶς ἐν δυσχωρίαις αὐτός τε ἀποθνήσκει γενναίως μαχόμενος καὶ τὸ στράτευμα πᾶν ἀπέβαλενto throw off · ἓξ γὰρ σπεῖραι διεφθάρησαν .
⁴⁴⁹ So when Antigonus had got possession of the dead bodies, he cut off Joseph’s head, although Pheroras his brother would have redeemed it at the price of fifty talents. After which defeat, the Galileans revolted from their commanders, and took those of Herod’s party, and drowned them in the lake, and a great part of Judea was become seditious; but Macheras fortified the place Gitta [in Samaria].	⁴⁴⁹ But as his Roman regiments were only newly formed and unskilled in war, for most of them had been recruited from Syria, he was attacked by the enemy and caught in difficult terrain. Not only was he killed himself, fighting bravely, but also the whole army was lost and six regiments were annihilated.
⁴⁴⁹ Barach

⁴⁵⁰ κρατήσας δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ἀποτέμνει τὴν‎ ἸωσήπουJoseph κεφαλὴν πεντήκοντα ταλάντων αὐτὴν ῥυομένου ΦερώραPheroras τἀδελφοῦ . Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἀποστάντες ΓαλιλαῖοιGalileans τῶν παρὰ σφίσι δυνατῶν τοὺς τὰ ἩρώδουHerod φρονοῦντας ἐν τῇ λίμνῃ κατεπόντωσαν , καὶ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea πολλὰ ἐνεωτερίσθη . ΜαχαιρᾶςMacheras δὲ χωρίον Ηττον ἐξωχύρου .
⁴⁵⁰ At this time messengers came to Herod, and informed him of what had been done; and when he was come to Daphne by Antioch, they told him of the ill fortune that had befallen his brother; which yet he expected, from certain visions that appeared to him in his dreams, which clearly foreshowed his brother’s death.	⁴⁵⁰ When Antigonus took the corpses, he cut off Joseph's head, which his brother Pheroras later ransomed for fifty talents. After this defeat, the Galileans rebelled from their officers and took and drowned Herod's supporters in the lake. Judea became very rebellious, but Macheras fortified the place Gitta.
⁴⁵⁰ Barach

⁴⁵¹ Παρῆσαν δ᾽ ἄγγελοι τῶν πεπραγμένων πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἐν Δάφνῃ τῆς ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἐδήλωσαν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ κατὰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν τύχην , προσδεχομένῳ μέντοι καὶ αὐτῷ διά τινας ὀνείρων ὄψεις τρανῶς προφαινούσας τὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ θάνατον .
⁴⁵¹ So he hastened his march; and when he came to Mount Libanus, he received about eight hundred of the men of that place, having already with him also one Roman legion, and with these he came to Ptolemais. He also marched thence by night with his army, and proceeded along Galilee.	⁴⁵¹ Meanwhile messengers came to Herod and told him what had transpired. When he reached Daphne beside Antioch, they told him of the misfortune of his brother, which however he expected, from visions which had appeared to him in his dreams, clearly foreshadowing his brother's death.
⁴⁵¹ Barach

⁴⁵² ἐπειχθεὶς οὖν κατὰ τὴν‎ πορείαν ὡς κατὰ ΛίβανονLibanus τὸ ὄρος γίνεται , ὀκτακοσίους μὲν τῶν αὐτόθι προσλαμβάνει , ἔχων δὲ καὶ ῬωμαικὸνRoman ἓν τάγμα εἰς ΠτολεμαίδαPtolemais παραγίνεται , κἀκεῖθεν νυκτὸς ἀναστὰς μετὰ τοῦ στρατοῦ προῄει διὰ τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee .
⁴⁵² Here it was that the enemy met him, and fought him, and were beaten, and shut up in the same place of strength whence they had sallied out the day before. So he attacked the place in the morning; but by reason of a great storm that was then very violent, he was able to do nothing, but drew off his army into the neighboring villages; yet as soon as the other legion that Antony sent him was come to his assistance, those that were in garrison in the place were afraid, and deserted it in the night time.	⁴⁵² So he hurried his march and when he came to Mount Libanus he got the support of about eight hundred of the men from there, having already with him one Roman legion and with these he came to Ptolemais. He marched on from there with his army by night and proceeded through Galilee.
⁴⁵² Barach

⁴⁵³ ὑπήντων δ᾽ οἱ πολέμιοι καὶ κρατηθέντες τῇ μάχῃ κατεκλείσθησαν εἰς χωρίον , ὅθεν ἦσαν ὡρμηκότες τῇ προτεραίᾳ · προσβολὰς δὴ τοὐντεῦθεν [ ἕωθεν ] ἐποιεῖτο , καὶ πολλοῦ χειμῶνος καταρραγέντος οὐδὲν ποιεῖν δυνάμενος ἀπάγει τὴν‎ στρατιὰν εἰς τὰς πλησίον κώμας . ἐλθόντος δ᾽ αὐτῷ παρ᾽ ἈντωνίουAntōny καὶ δευτέρου τάγματος οἱ τὸ χωρίον ἔχοντες φοβηθέντες νυκτὸς ἐξέλιπον αὐτό .
⁴⁵³ Then did the king march hastily to Jericho, intending to avenge himself on the enemy for the slaughter of his brother; and when he had pitched his tents, he made a feast for the principal commanders; and after this collation was over, and he had dismissed his guests, he retired to his own chamber;	⁴⁵³ Here the enemy met and fought him and were defeated and blocked up in the same stronghold from which they had sallied out the day before. He attacked the place in the morning. But as a storm was violently raging, he could achieve nothing. So he withdrew his army into the neighbouring villages. Then when the other legion sent by Antony came to help him, the garrison of the place grew afraid and deserted during the night.
⁴⁵³ Barach

⁴⁵⁴ καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔσπευδεν ἐπὶ ἹεριχοῦντοςJericho τιμωρήσασθαιto avenge, punish κατὰ νοῦν ἔχων αὐτοὺς ὑπὲρ τἀδελφοῦ . ἐπεὶ δὲ κατέζευξεν , εἱστία μὲν τοὺς ἐν τέλει , μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ συνουσίαν παρῆλθεν εἰς τὸ δωμάτιον ἀπολύσας τοὺς παρόντας .
⁴⁵⁴ and here may one see what kindness God had for the king, for the upper part of the house fell down when nobody was in it, and so killed none, insomuch that all the people believed that Herod was beloved of God, since he had escaped such a great and surprising danger.	⁴⁵⁴ Then the king marched quickly to Jericho, intending to take revenge on the enemy for the slaughter of his brother. There he pitched camp and made a feast for the leaders and when he had dismissed his guests after the meal, he retired to his own chamber.
⁴⁵⁴ Barach

⁴⁵⁵ ἐνταῦθα ἴδοι τις ἂν τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν‎ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εὔνοιαν · πίπτει μὲν γὰρ ἡ στέγη τοῦ οἰκήματος , οὐδένα δὲ ἀπολαβοῦσα διέφθειρεν , ὥστε πάντας πιστεῦσαι τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd εἶναι θεοφιλῆ , μέγαν οὕτω καὶ παράδοξον διαφυγόντα κίνδυνον .
⁴⁵⁵ and here may one see what kindness God had for the king, for the upper part of the house fell down when nobody was in it, and so killed none, insomuch that all the people believed that Herod was beloved of God, since he had escaped such a great and surprising danger.	⁴⁵⁵ Here one may see God's favour toward the king, for the roof of the house fell down but struck and killed no one so that all the people believed that Herod was beloved of God for escaping such a great and unexpected danger.
⁴⁵⁵ Barach

⁴⁵⁶ Τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ τῶν πολεμίων ἑξακισχίλιοι ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων κατιόντες τῶν ὀρῶνto see εἰς μάχην ἐφόβουν τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans . οἱ δὲ γυμνῆτες προσιόντες τοῖς παλτοῖς ἔβαλλον καὶ λίθοις τοὺς περὶ τὸν βασιλέα ἐξεληλυθότας αὐτόν τε παλτῷ τις παρὰ τὴν‎ λαπάραν ἔβαλεν .
⁴⁵⁶ But the next day six thousand of the enemy came down from the tops of the mountains to fight the Romans, which greatly terrified them; and the soldiers that were in light armor came near, and pelted the king’s guards that were come out with darts and stones, and one of them hit him on the side with a dart.	⁴⁵⁶ The following day, six thousand of the enemy came down from the mountain-tops to fight the Romans, which greatly terrified them, and the lightly armed soldiers came near and pelted the king's men with spears and stones and one of them hit him on the side with a dart.
⁴⁵⁶ Barach

⁴⁵⁷ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ΣαμάρειανSamaria πέμπει στρατηγὸν ΠάππονPappus ὄνομα σὺν δυνάμει πολλῇ βουλόμενος παρασχεῖν τοῖς πολεμίοις δόξαν πολεμοῦντος ἐκ περιουσίας . ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν Μαχαιρᾷ τῷ στρατηγῷ προσεκάθητο · ἩρώδηςHerod δὲ πέντε πόλεις καταλαβὼν τοὺς ἐγκαταληφθέντας περὶ δισχιλίους ὄντας ἐφόνευσεν αὐτάς τε τὰς πόλεις ἐμπρήσας ἐπανῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν ΠάππονPappus ·
⁴⁵⁷ Antigonus also sent a commander against Samaria, whose name was Pappus, with some forces, being desirous to show the enemy how potent he was, and that he had men to spare in his war with them. He sat down to oppose Macheras; but Herod, when he had taken five cities, took such as were left in them, being about two thousand, and slew them, and burnt the cities themselves, and then returned to go against Pappus,	⁴⁵⁷ Antigonus had sent against Samaria a general named Pappus, with some forces, to show the enemy how powerful he was and that he had men to spare in his war with them. He settled down to oppose Macheras, but Herod, after capturing five cities, took the two thousand survivors in them and killed them. After burning the cities, he turned to go against Pappus.
⁴⁵⁷ Barach

⁴⁵⁸ ἐστρατοπεδεύσατο δ᾽ οὗτος περὶ κώμην Ἰσάνας καλουμένην καὶ πολλῶν αὐτῷ προσρεόντων ἐκ τῆς ἹεριχοῦςJericho καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἸουδαίαςJudea , ἐπεὶ πλησίον γίνεται , τῶν πολεμίων ἐπεξελθόντων αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ θράσους συμβαλὼν κρατεῖ τῇ μάχῃ , καὶ τιμωρῶν τἀδελφῷ φεύγουσιν εἰς τὴν‎ κώμην εἵπετο κτείνων .
⁴⁵⁸ who was encamped at a village called Isanas; and there ran in to him many out of Jericho and Judea, near to which places he was, and the enemy fell upon his men, so stout were they at this time, and joined battle with them, but he beat them in the fight; and in order to be revenged on them for the slaughter of his brother, he pursued them sharply, and killed them as they ran away;	⁴⁵⁸ The latter was encamped at a village called Isanas, where many joined him from nearby Jericho and Judea. So strong were the enemy at this time that they attacked and fought his men, but he defeated them and to avenge the slaughter of his brother. He pursued them fiercely, killing them as they fled.
⁴⁵⁸ Barach

⁴⁵⁹ πεπληρωμένων δὲ τῶν οἰκήσεων ὁπλιτῶν καί τινων ἀναφευγόντων ἐπὶ τὰς στέγας κρατεῖ τούτων , καὶ τοὺς ὀρόφους τῶν οἴκων ἀνασκάπτων ἔμπλεα τὰ κάτω τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἑώρα ἀθρόων ἀπειλημμένων .
⁴⁵⁹ and as the houses were full of armed men, and many of them ran as far as the tops of the houses, he got them under his power, and pulled down the roofs of the houses, and saw the lower rooms full of soldiers that were caught, and lay all on a heap;	⁴⁵⁹ Since the houses were full of warriors, and many of them ran up to the tops of the houses, he got them into his power and pulled down the roofs of the houses and saw the lower rooms full of soldiers who were caught and lying in a heap.
⁴⁵⁹ Barach

⁴⁶⁰ τούτους μὲν οὖν πέτραις ἄνωθεν βάλλοντες σωρηδὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοις ἀνῄρουν · καὶ θέαμα τοῦτο δεινότατον ἦν κατὰ τόνδε τὸν πόλεμον νεκρῶν τὸ πλῆθος ἀπείρων ἐντὸς τῶν τειχῶν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοις κειμένων .
⁴⁶⁰ so they threw stones down upon them as they lay piled one upon another, and thereby killed them; nor was there a more frightful spectacle in all the war than this, where beyond the walls an immense multitude of dead men lay heaped one upon another.	⁴⁶⁰ They threw stones down upon them, killing them as they lay piled up; and there was no more frightful spectacle in all the war than this, where outside the walls an immense crowd of dead men lay heaped upon each another.
⁴⁶⁰ Barach

⁴⁶¹ τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον μάλιστα τὰ φρονήματα τῶν πολεμίων ἔκλασεν καραδοκούντων τὸ μέλλον · ἑωρῶντο γὰρ παμπληθεῖς πόρρωθεν συγγενόμενοι περὶ τὴν‎ κώμην · οἳ τότε ἔφευγον , καὶ εἰ μὴ χειμὼν ἐπέσχεν βαθύς , ἧκεν ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem ἡ βασιλέως στρατιὰ θαρροῦσα τῷ νενικηκέναι , καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἦν ἂν εἰργασμένη · καὶ γὰρ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ἤδη τὴν‎ παντελῆ φυγὴν ἐσκόπει καὶ ἀπανάστασιν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως .
⁴⁶¹ This action it was which chiefly brake the spirits of the enemy, who expected now what would come; for there appeared a mighty number of people that came from places far distant, that were now about the village, but then ran away; and had it not been for the depth of winter, which then restrained them, the king’s army had presently gone to Jerusalem, as being very courageous at this good success, and the whole work had been done immediately; for Antigonus was already looking about how he might fly away and leave the city.	⁴⁶¹ This action was what mainly broke the spirits of the enemy, who were now resigned to the sequel. A large number of people had come to the village from distant places but these ran away. Only the depth of winter prevented the king's army, buoyed up by this success, from reaching Jerusalem and finishing the whole operation, especially because Antigonus was already looking for any way to escape and leave the city.
⁴⁶¹ Barach

⁴⁶² Τότε μὲν οὖν ὁ βασιλεύς , ὀψία γὰρ ἦν , δειπνοποιεῖσθαι κελεύει τοὺς στρατιώτας , αὐτὸς δέ , ἐκεκμήκει γάρ , εἰσελθὼν εἴς τι δωμάτιον περὶ λουτρὸν ἦν . ἔνθα καὶ κίνδυνος αὐτῷ μέγιστος συνέπεσεν , ὃν κατὰ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν διέφυγεν ·
⁴⁶² At this time the king gave order that the soldiers should go to supper, for it was late at night, while he went into a chamber to use the bath, for he was very weary; and here it was that he was in the greatest danger, which yet, by God’s providence, he escaped;	⁴⁶² Then the king commanded the soldiers to go for supper, for it was late at night, while he went into a chamber to bathe, for he was very weary. Here he encountered a major danger which he escaped by the providence of God.
⁴⁶² Barach

⁴⁶³ γυμνοῦ γὰρ ὄντος αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ μετὰ παιδὸς ἑνὸς ἀκολούθου λουομένου [ἐν τῷ ] ἐντὸς οἰκήματι τῶν πολεμίων τινὲς ὡπλισμένοι συμπεφευγότες αὐτόθι διὰ φόβον μεταξὺ λουομένου ὁ πρῶτος ὑπεξέρχεται ξίφος ἔχων γυμνὸν καὶ διὰ θυρῶν χωρεῖ , καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον δεύτερος καὶ τρίτος ὁμοίως ὡπλισμένοι , οὐδὲν βλάψαντες τὸν βασιλέα ὑπ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation , ἀγαπῶντες δὲ τὸ μηδὲν αὐτοὶ παθόντες εἰς τὸ πρόσθεν διεκπεσεῖν .
⁴⁶³ for as he was naked, and had but one servant that followed him, to be with him while he was bathing in an inner room, certain of the enemy, who were in their armor, and had fled thither, out of fear, were then in the place; and as he was bathing, the first of them came out with his naked sword drawn, and went out at the doors, and after him a second, and a third, armed in like manner, and were under such a consternation, that they did no hurt to the king, and thought themselves to have come off very well in suffering no harm themselves in their getting out of the house.	⁴⁶³ As he was naked and with only one servant in attendance while he was bathing in an inner room, some enemy warriors who had fled there in fear, were in the place, and as he was bathing, the first of them came out with his sword drawn and went out through the doors and after him a second and a third, likewise armed. They were in such a panic that they did not harm the king and thought themselves fortunate to have suffered no harm themselves in escaping from the house.
⁴⁶³ Barach

⁴⁶⁴ τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ τὴν‎ μὲν Πάππου κεφαλήν , ἀνῄρητοto take up γάρ , ἀποκόψας ΦερώρᾳPheroras ἔπεμψεν ποινὴν ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ‎ πάθοι · οὗτος γὰρ ἦν αὐτόχειρ ἐκείνου γεγενημένος .
⁴⁶⁴ However, on the next day, he cut off the head of Pappus, for he was already slain, and sent it to Pheroras, as a punishment of what their brother had suffered by his means, for he was the man that slew him with his own hand.	⁴⁶⁴ On the next day he cut off the head of Pappus who was already dead, and sent it to Pheroras in penalty for what their brother had suffered from him, for it was he who had killed him with his own hand.
⁴⁶⁴ Barach

⁴⁶⁵ λήξαντος δὲ τοῦ χειμῶνος ἄρας ἐκεῖθεν ἐγγὺς τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἔρχεταιto come/go καὶ πλησίον στρατοπεδεύεται τῆς πόλεως · τρίτον δὲ ἔτος τοῦτο ἦν αὐτῷ ἐξ οὗ βασιλεὺς ἐν ῬώμῃRome ἀποδέδεικτο .
⁴⁶⁵ When the rigor of winter was over, Herod removed his army, and came near to Jerusalem, and pitched his camp hard by the city. Now this was the third year since he had been made king at Rome;	⁴⁶⁵ When winter had abated, Herod moved his army and approached Jerusalem and camped near the city on the third year after he had been appointed king in Rome.
⁴⁶⁵ Barach

⁴⁶⁶ ἀναστρατοπεδευσάμενος δὲ καὶ πλησίον ἐλθὼν τοῦ τείχους κατὰ τὸ ἐπιμαχώτατον πρὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ στρατοπεδεύεται προσβαλεῖν διεγνωκώς , ὡς καὶ πρότερόν ποτε ΠομπήιοςPompeius . τρισὶν δὲ διαλαβόντες χώμασιν τὸν τόπον πύργους ἀνίστα πολλῇ τε χειρὶ πρὸς τὸ ἔργον χρώμενος καὶ τέμνων τὴν‎ περὶ ὕλην .
⁴⁶⁶ and as he removed his camp, and came near that part of the wall where it could be most easily assaulted, he pitched that camp before the temple, intending to make his attacks in the same manner as did Pompey. So he encompassed the place with three bulwarks, and erected towers, and employed a great many hands about the work, and cut down the trees that were round about the city;	⁴⁶⁶ Then he moved closer to where the wall could be attacked, and camped in front of the temple, intending to make his attacks in the same way as did Pompey. So he surrounded the place with three bulwarks and built towers and employed many hands for the work and cut down all the trees around the city.
⁴⁶⁶ Barach

⁴⁶⁷ παρακαταστήσας δὲ τοῖς ἔργοις τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους , ἱδρυμένης ἔτι τῆς στρατιᾶς αὐτὸς εἰς ΣαμάρειανSamaria ἐπὶ τὸν γάμον ᾤχετο ἀξόμενος τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τοῦ ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus θυγατέρα · ταύτην γὰρ ἦν ἐγγεγυημένος , ὥς μοι καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται .
⁴⁶⁷ and when he had appointed proper persons to oversee the works, even while the army lay before the city, he himself went to Samaria, to complete his marriage, and to take to wife the daughter of Alexander, the son of Aristobulus; for he had betrothed her already, as I have before related.	⁴⁶⁷ After appointing suitable people to oversee the works, and leaving the army in camp he went off to Samaria to marry the daughter of Alexander, son of Aristobulus, to whom he was betrothed as I have already said.
⁴⁶⁷ Barach

Chapter 16
[468-491]
Herod marries Mariamne and takes Jerusalem.
This ends Hasmonean rule in Judea

☜ ☞

⁴⁶⁸ μετὰ δὲ τοὺς γάμους ἦλθεν μὲν διὰ ΦοινίκηςPhoenicia ΣόσσιοςSosius προεκπέμψας τὴν‎ δύναμιν διὰ τῆς μεσογαίας , ἦλθεν δὲ καὶ ὁ στρατὸς πλῆθος ἱππέων τε καὶ πεζῶν , παρεγένετο δὲ καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκ τῆς ΣαμαρείτιδοςSamaria, Samaritan οὐκ ὀλίγον πρὸς τῷ πάλαι στρατὸν ἄγων ·
⁴⁶⁸ After the wedding was over, came Sosius through Phoenicia, having sent out his army before him over the midland parts. He also, who was their commander, came himself, with a great number of horsemen and footmen. The king also came himself from Samaria, and brought with him no small army, besides that which was there before, for they were about thirty thousand;	⁴⁶⁸ After the wedding, Sosius went through Phoenicia, sending his army ahead of him through the middle of the country. He, the general, was accompanied by many cavalry and infantry. The king himself came from Samaria with a considerable army,
⁴⁶⁸ Barach

⁴⁶⁹ περὶ τρισμυρίους γὰρ ἦσαν . πάντες δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem ἠθροίζοντο τεῖχος , καὶ διεκάθητο πρὸς τῷ βορείῳ τείχει τῆς πόλεως στρατιᾶς ἕνδεκα μὲν οὖσα τέλη ὁπλιτικοῦ , ἓξ δὲ χιλιάδες ἱππέων , ἄλλα δὲ ἐπικουρικὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria , δύο δ᾽ ἡγεμόνες , ΣόσσιοςSosius μὲν ὑπ᾽ ἈντωνίουAntōny σταλεὶς σύμμαχοςally , ἩρώδηςHerod δ᾽ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ , ὡς ἈντίγονονAntignus ἀφελόμενος τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἀποδειχθέντα ἐν ῬώμῃRome πολέμιον αὐτὸς ἀντ᾽ ἐκείνου βασιλεὺς εἴη κατὰ τὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα .
⁴⁶⁹ and they all met together at the walls of Jerusalem, and encamped at the north wall of the city, being now an army of eleven legions, armed men on foot, and six thousand horsemen, with other auxiliaries out of Syria. The generals were two: Sosius, sent by Antony to assist Herod, and Herod on his own account, in order to take the government from Antigonus, who was declared an enemy at Rome, and that he might himself be king, according to the decree of the Senate.	⁴⁶⁹ adding to the about thirty thousand who were already there, and they all met outside the walls of Jerusalem and encamped at the north wall of the city, an army now totalling eleven infantry legions and six thousand cavalry, with other allies from Syria. The two generals were Sosius, sent by Antony as an ally, and Herod for his own sake, to take over power from Antigonus, who had been declared an enemy in Rome, and become king according to the decree of the Senate.
⁴⁶⁹ Barach

⁴⁷⁰ μετὰ δὲ πολλῆς προθυμίας καὶ ἔριδος ἅτε σύμπαντος ἠθροισμένου τοῦ πλήθους οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἀντεπολέμουν κατειληθέντες ἐντὸς τοῦ τείχους , πολλά τε ἐπεφήμιζονto assign a name περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ πολλὰ ἐπ᾽ εὐφημίᾳ τοῦ δήμου , ὡς ῥυσομένου τῶν κινδύνων αὐτοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ .
⁴⁷⁰ Now the Jews that were enclosed within the walls of the city fought against Herod with great alacrity and zeal (for the whole nation was gathered together); they also gave out many prophecies about the temple, and many things agreeable to the people, as if God would deliver them out of the dangers they were in;	⁴⁷⁰ The Jews within the city walls fought against Herod with great force and spirit, for the whole nation was assembled. Many prophecies about the temple and things to appeal to the people were declaimed, promising that God would deliver them from their present danger.
⁴⁷⁰ Barach

⁴⁷¹ τά τε ἐκτὸς τῆς πόλεως ἀπεσκευάσαντο , ὡς μηδ᾽ ὅσα τροφὴ δύναιτο εἶναι ὑπολιπεῖν ἢ ἀνθρώποις ἢ ὑποζυγίοις , λῃστείαις τε λάθρα χρώμενοι ἀπορίαν παρέσχον .
⁴⁷¹ they had also carried off what was out of the city, that they might not leave any thing to afford sustenance either for men or for beasts; and by private robberies they made the want of necessaries greater.	⁴⁷¹ They had also robbed whatever was outside the city, to leave no food there for man or beast, and individual thievery made the lack of essentials even greater.
⁴⁷¹ Barach

⁴⁷² ταῦτα δ᾽ ἩρώδηςHerod συνιδὼν πρὸς μὲν τὰς λῃστείας ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαιροτάτοις τόποις παρελόχιζεν , πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια πέμπων ὁπλιτικὰ τέλη πόρρωθεν ἀγορὰν συνεκόμιζεν , ὡς ὀλίγου χρόνου πολλὴν ἀφθονίανfree from envy αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι τῶν ἀναγκαίων .
⁴⁷² When Herod understood this, he opposed ambushes in the fittest places against their private robberies, and he sent legions of armed men to bring its provisions, and that from remote places, so that in a little time they had great plenty of provisions.	⁴⁷² Noting this, Herod set ambushes in suitable places against their thieving and sent legions of soldiers to bring provisions from distant places, so that soon they had plenty of provisions.
⁴⁷² Barach

⁴⁷³ ἦρτο δὲ συνεχῶς ἤδη πολλῆς χειρὸς ἐργαζομένης καὶ τὰ τρία χώματα εὐπετῶς · θέρος τε γὰρ ἦν καὶ οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀνάστασιν οὔτ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀέρος οὔτ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐργαζομένων , τά τε μηχανήματα προσάγοντες κατέσειον τὸ τεῖχος καὶ πάσαις ἐχρῶντο πείραις .
⁴⁷³ Now the three bulwarks were easily erected, because so many hands were continually at work upon it; for it was summer time, and there was nothing to hinder them in raising their works, neither from the air nor from the workmen; so they brought their engines to bear, and shook the walls of the city, and tried all manner of ways to get it;	⁴⁷³ Three walls were easily built, because so many hands were continually at work on them, for it was summer time and there was nothing, either the weather or any lack of workers, to hinder the building. Then bringing up their machinery they shook the walls of the city and tried in every way to take it.
⁴⁷³ Barach

⁴⁷⁴ οὐ μὴν ἐξέπληττον τοὺς ἔνδον , ἀλλὰ ἀντετεχνῶντο κἀκεῖνοι πρὸς τὰ παρὰ τούτων γινόμενα οὐκ ὀλίγα , ἐπεκθέοντές τε τὰ μὲν ἡμίεργα ἐνεπίμπρασαν τὰ δ᾽ ἐξειργασμένα , εἴς τε χεῖρας ἰόντες οὐδὲν κακίους τὰς τόλμας ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἦσαν , ἐπιστήμῃ δ᾽ ἐλείποντο .
⁴⁷⁴ yet did not those within discover any fear, but they also contrived not a few engines to oppose their engines withal. They also sallied out, and burnt not only those engines that were not yet perfected, but those that were; and when they came hand to hand, their attempts were not less bold than those of the Romans, though they were behind them in skill.	⁴⁷⁴ But those inside showed no fear, and even built some machines to set against the enemy machines. They also made sorties out and burned not only the machines that were not yet completed, but even some that were. When they came hand to hand, they were no less brave than the Romans, though they were below them in skill.
⁴⁷⁴ Barach

⁴⁷⁵ πρός τε τὰς μηχανὰς ἀντετείχιζον ἐρειπομένων τῶν πρώτων οἰκοδομημάτων , ὑπὸ γῆν τε ἀπαντῶντες ἐν ταῖς μεταλλεύσεσιν διεμάχοντο , ἀπονοίᾳ δὲ τὸ πλέον ἢ προμηθείᾳ χρώμενοι προσελιπάρουν τῷ πολέμῳ εἰς τοὔσχατον , καὶ ταῦτα μεγάλου στρατοῦ περικαθημένου σφᾶς καὶ λιμῷ ταλαιπωρούμενοι καὶ σπάνει τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary · τὸν γὰρ ἑβδοματικὸν ἐνιαυτὸν συνέβη κατὰ ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι .
⁴⁷⁵ They also erected new works when the former were ruined, and making mines underground, they met each other, and fought there; and making use of brutish courage rather than of prudent valor, they persisted in this war to the very last; and this they did while a mighty army lay round about them, and while they were distressed by famine and the want of necessaries, for this happened to be a Sabbatic year.	⁴⁷⁵ They also set up new machines when the first ones were ruined, and tunnelling underground, they met each other and fought there. Relying more on raw courage than skill, they persisted in this war to the very last, although surrounded by a huge army and distressed by hunger and shortage of provisions, for it was a Sabbatical year.
⁴⁷⁵ Barach

⁴⁷⁶ ἀναβαίνουσιν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος πρῶτον μὲν λογάδες εἴκοσι , ἔπειτα δὲ ἑκατόνταρχοι ΣοσσίουSosius · ᾑρέθη γὰρ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον τεῖχος ἡμέραις τεσσαράκοντα , τὸ δὲ δεύτερον πεντεκαίδεκα · καί τινες τῶν περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐνεπρήσθησαν στοῶν , ἃς ἩρώδηςHerod ἈντίγονονAntignus ἐμπρῆσαι διέβαλεν , μῖσος αὐτῷ πραγματευόμενος παρὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews γενέσθαι .
⁴⁷⁶ The first that scaled the walls were twenty chosen men, the next were Sosius’s centurions; for the first wall was taken in forty days, and the second in fifteen more, when some of the cloisters that were about the temple were burnt, which Herod gave out to have been burnt by Antigonus, in order to expose him to the hatred of the Jews.	⁴⁷⁶ The first to scale the walls were twenty picked men, and next came Sosius' centurions, and the first wall was taken in forty days and the second in fifteen more. Then some of the porticoes around the temple were burned, which Herod claimed were burned by Antigonus, in order to make him hated by the Jews.
⁴⁷⁶ Barach

⁴⁷⁷ ᾑρημένου δὲ τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ καὶ τῆς κάτω πόλεως εἰς τὸ ἔσωθεν ἱερὸν καὶ τὴν‎ ἄνω πόλιν οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews συνέφυγον , δείσαντες δὲ μὴ διακωλύειν αὐτοὺς οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὰς καθημερινὰς θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖν τῷ θεῷ , πρεσβεύονται ἐπιτρέψαι παρακαλοῦντες θύματα αὐτοῖς μόνον εἰσκομίζεσθαι · ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ἐνδωσόντων αὐτῶν συνεχώρει ταῦτα .
⁴⁷⁷ And when the outer court of the temple and the lower city were taken, the Jews fled into the inner court of the temple, and into the upper city; but now fearing lest the Romans should hinder them from offering their daily sacrifices to God, they sent an embassage, and desired that they would only permit them to bring in beasts for sacrifices, which Herod granted, hoping they were going to yield;	⁴⁷⁷ When the outer court of the temple and the lower city were taken, the Jews fled into the inner court of the temple and to the upper city. Then, fearing that the Romans should stop them from offering their daily sacrifices to God, they sent envoys, asking to be allowed to bring in beasts just for sacrifice. This he granted, hoping that they were going to yield.
⁴⁷⁷ Barach

⁴⁷⁸ καὶ ἐπεὶ μηδὲν ἑώρα γινόμενον παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὧν ὑπενόει , ἀλλὰ ἰσχυρῶς ἀντέχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς ἈντιγόνουAntigonus βασιλείας , προσβαλὼν κατὰ κράτος εἷλεν τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁴⁷⁸ but when he saw that they did nothing of what he supposed, but bitterly opposed him, in order to preserve the kingdom to Antigonus, he made an assault upon the city, and took it by storm;	⁴⁷⁸ However, seeing them not doing as he expected, but strongly opposing him in order to keep the kingship for Antigonus, he attacked the city and took it by storm.
⁴⁷⁸ Barach

⁴⁷⁹ καὶ πάντα εὐθὺς φόνων ἦν ἀνάπλεα τῶν μὲν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐπὶ τῇ τριβῇ τῆς πολιορκίας διωργισμένων , τοῦ δὲ περὶ ἩρώδηνHerōd ἸουδαικοῦJewish μηδὲν ὑπολιπεῖν σπεύδοντος ἀντίπαλον .
⁴⁷⁹ and now all parts were full of those that were slain, by the rage of the Romans at the long duration of the siege, and by the zeal of the Jews that were on Herod’s side, who were not willing to leave one of their adversaries alive;	⁴⁷⁹ Very soon all parts were full of slaughter, from the rage of the Romans at the long duration of the siege and the zeal of the Jews on Herod's side, unwilling to leave any of their opponents alive.
⁴⁷⁹ Barach

⁴⁸⁰ ἐσφάττοντο δὲ παμπληθεῖς ἔν τε τοῖς στενωποῖς καὶ κατὰ τὰς οἰκίας συνωθούμενοι καὶ τῷ ναῷ προσφεύγοντες , ἦν τε οὔτε νηπίων οὔτε γήρως ἔλεος οὔτε ἀσθενείας γυναικῶν φειδώ , ἀλλὰ καίτοι περιπέμποντος τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ φείδεσθαι παρακαλοῦντος οὐδεὶς ἐκράτησεν τῆς δεξιᾶς , ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ μεμηνότες πᾶσαν ἡλικίαν ἐπεξῄεσαν .
⁴⁸⁰ so they were murdered continually in the narrow streets and in the houses by crowds, and as they were flying to the temple for shelter, and there was no pity taken of either infants or the aged, nor did they spare so much as the weaker sex; nay, although the king sent about, and besought them to spare the people, yet nobody restrained their hand from slaughter, but, as if they were a company of madmen, they fell upon persons of all ages, without distinction;	⁴⁸⁰ There was bloodshed in the narrow streets and in the houses, crowds being killed as they fled to the temple for shelter and no pity taken of either infants or the aged, nor did they spare the weaker sex. Even though the king sent around imploring them to spare the people, no one refrained from slaughter, but like madmen, they attacked persons of every age.
⁴⁸⁰ Barach

⁴⁸¹ ἔνθα καὶ ἈντίγονοςAntigonus μήτε τῆς πάλαι μήτε τῆς τότε τύχης ἔννοιαν λαβὼν κάτεισι μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς βάρεως , προσπίπτει δὲ τοῖς ΣοσσίουSosius ποσίν , κἀκεῖνος μηδὲν αὐτὸν οἰκτείρας πρὸς τὴν‎ μεταβολὴν ἐπεκρότησεν μὲν ἀκρατῶς καὶ ἈντιγόνηνAntigona ἐκάλεσεν , οὐ μὴν ὡς γυναῖκά γε φρουρᾶς ἐλεύθερον ἀφῆκενto send forth , ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν δεθεὶς ἐφυλάττετο .
⁴⁸¹ and then Antigonus, without regard to either his past or present circumstances, came down from the citadel, and fell down at the feet of Sosius, who took no pity of him, in the change of his fortune, but insulted him beyond measure, and called him Antigone [i.e. a woman, and not a man;] yet did he not treat him as if he were a woman, by letting him go at liberty, but put him into bonds, and kept him in close custody.	⁴⁸¹ Then Antigonus, heedless of his past or present dignity, came from the citadel and fell down at the feet of Sosius, who took no pity of him in his change of fortune, but bitterly insulted him and called him "Antigone." Yet he did not set him free as a woman, but chained him and kept him under guard.
⁴⁸¹ Barach

⁴⁸² Πρόνοια δ᾽ ἦν ἩρώδῃHerod κρατοῦντι τῶν πολεμίων τοῦ κρατῆσαι καὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων συμμάχων · ὥρμητο γὰρ τὸ ξενικὸν πλῆθος ἐπὶ θέᾳ τοῦ τε ἱεροῦ καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν ναὸν ἁγίων .
⁴⁸² And now Herod having overcome his enemies, his care was to govern those foreigners who had been his assistants, for the crowd of strangers rushed to see the temple, and the sacred things in the temple;	⁴⁸² After defeating his enemies, Herod's first care was to control the foreigners who had helped him, for the crowd of strangers rushed to see the temple and the sacred things in the temple.
⁴⁸² Barach

⁴⁸³ ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς τοὺς μὲν παρακαλῶν τοὺς δ᾽ ἀπειλῶν ἔστιν δ᾽ οὓς καὶ τοῖς ὅπλοις ἀνέστελλεν , ἥττης χαλεπωτέραν ἡγούμενος τὴν‎ νίκην , εἴ τι τῶν ἀθεάτων παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὀφθείη .
⁴⁸³ but the king, thinking a victory to be a more severe affliction than a defeat, if any of those things which it was not lawful to see should be seen by them, used entreaties and threatenings, and even sometimes force itself, to restrain them.	⁴⁸³ Thinking that victory would be worse than defeat if they saw any of those things which it was not lawful to see, the king restrained them by pleas and threats and even by force.
⁴⁸³ Barach

⁴⁸⁴ διεκώλυέ τε καὶ τὰς κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἁρπαγάς , πολλὰ διατεινάμενος πρὸς ΣόσσιονSosius , εἰ χρημάτων τε καὶ ἀνδρῶν ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὴν‎ πόλιν κενώσαντες καταλείψουσιν αὐτὸν ἐρημίας βασιλέα , καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τοσούτῳ πολιτῶν φόνῳ βραχὺ καὶ τὴν‎ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἡγεμονίαν ἀντάλλαγμα κρίνει .
⁴⁸⁴ He also prohibited the ravage that was made in the city, and many times asked Sosius whether the Romans would empty the city both of money and men, and leave him king of a desert; and told him that he esteemed the dominion over the whole habitable earth as by no means an equivalent satisfaction for such a murder of his citizens’;	⁴⁸⁴ He stopped them from ravaging the city and often asked Sosius if the Romans wished to empty the city both of money and people and leave him king of a desert, saying that he regarded even rule over the whole world as not enough to compensate for such murder of his citizens.
⁴⁸⁴ Barach

⁴⁸⁵ τοῦ δὲ ἀντὶ τῆς πολιορκίας τὰς ἁρπαγὰς δικαίως τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐπιτρέπειν φαμένου , αὐτὸς ἔφη διανεμεῖν ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων χρημάτων τοὺς μισθοὺς ἑκάστοις .
⁴⁸⁵ and when he said that this plunder was justly to be permitted the soldiers for the siege they had undergone, he replied, that he would give every one his reward out of his own money;	⁴⁸⁵ When the other said that it was right to allow the soldiers this looting after the siege they had endured, he replied that he would give each their reward from his own money.
⁴⁸⁵ Barach

⁴⁸⁶ οὕτως τε τὴν‎ λοιπὴν ἐξωνησάμενος πόλιν τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ἐπλήρωσεν · λαμπρῶς μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστον στρατιώτην , ἀναλόγως δὲ τοὺς ἡγεμόνας , βασιλικώτατα δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐδωρήσατο ΣόσσιονSosius , ὡς πάντας ἀπελθεῖν χρημάτων εὐποροῦντας .
⁴⁸⁶ and by this means he redeemed what remained of the city from destruction; and he performed what he had promised him, for he gave a noble present to every soldier, and a proportionable present to their commanders, but a most royal present to Sosius himself, till they all went away full of money.	⁴⁸⁶ In this way be reckoned to save what remained of the city from destruction, and he kept his promise by giving a decent gift to every soldier and a proportionate gift to their officers, but a most royal gift to Sosius himself, so that they all went away well rewarded.
⁴⁸⁶ Barach

⁴⁸⁷ Τοῦτο τὸ πάθος συνέβη τῇ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλει ὑπατεύοντος ἐν ῬώμῃRome ΜάρκουMarcus ἈγρίππαAgrippa καὶ ΚανιδίουCaninius ΓάλλουGallus ἐπὶ τῆς ἑκατοστῆς ὀγδοηκοστῆς καὶ πέμπτης ὀλυμπιάδος τῷ τρίτῳ μηνὶ τῇ ἑορτῇ τῆς νηστείας , ὥσπερ ἐκ περιτροπῆς τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ ΠομπηίουPompeius τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews συμφορᾶς ·
⁴⁸⁷ This destruction befell the city of Jerusalem when Marcus Agrippa and Caninius Gallus were consuls of Rome on the hundred eighty and fifth olympiad, on the third month, on the solemnity of the fast, as if a periodical revolution of calamities had returned since that which befell the Jews under Pompey;	⁴⁸⁷ This calamity befell Jerusalem when Marcus Agrippa and Caninius Gallus were consuls of Rome, in the hundred eighty-fifth Olympiad, on the third month, on the solemnity of the fast. It was as though a periodical cycle of troubles had returned since that which happened the Jews under Pompey,
⁴⁸⁷ Barach

⁴⁸⁸ καὶ γὰρ ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου τῇ αὐτῇ ἑάλωσαν ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ ἔτη εἰκοσιεπτά . ΣόσσιοςSosius δὲ χρυσοῦν ἀναθεὶςto run up; to lay upon τῷ θεῷ στέφανον ἀνέζευξεν ἀπὸ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἈντίγονονAntignus ἄγων δεσμώτην ἈντωνίῳAnthony .
⁴⁸⁸ for the Jews were taken by him on the same day, and this was after twenty-seven years’ time. So when Sosius had dedicated a crown of gold to God, he marched away from Jerusalem, and carried Antigonus with him in bonds to Antony;	⁴⁸⁸ for the Jews were captured by him on the same date, twenty-seven years earlier. When Sosius had dedicated a crown of gold to God, he marched away from Jerusalem, bringing Antigonus with him in chains to Antony.
⁴⁸⁸ Barach

⁴⁸⁹ δείσας δὲ ἩρώδηςHerod μὴ φυλαχθεὶς ἈντίγονοςAntigonus ὑπ᾽ ἈντωνίουAntōny καὶ κομισθεὶς εἰς ῬώμηνRome ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ δικαιολογήσηται πρὸς τὴν‎ σύγκλητον , ἐπιδεικνὺς αὐτὸν μὲν ἐκ βασιλέων , ἩρώδηνHerōd δὲ ἰδιώτην , καὶ ὅτι προσῆκεν αὐτοῦ‎ βασιλεύειν τοὺς παῖδας διὰ τὸ γένος , εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐξήμαρτεν ·
⁴⁸⁹ but Herod was afraid lest Antigonus should be kept in prison [only] by Antony, and that when he was carried to Rome by him, he might get his cause to be heard by the senate, and might demonstrate, as he was himself of the royal blood, and Herod but a private man, that therefore it belonged to his sons however to have the kingdom, on account of the family they were of,	⁴⁸⁹ But Herod was afraid that Antony might keep Antigonus only in prison and that when he brought him to Rome to answer to the senate, he could prove that as he was of royal stock while Herod was just a private citizen, his sons should be kings, due to their stock, despite his personal offence to the Romans.
⁴⁸⁹ Barach

⁴⁹⁰ ταῦτα φοβούμενος πολλοῖς χρήμασι πείθει τὸν ἈντώνιονAntōny ἀνελεῖν ἈντίγονονAntignus . οὗ γενομένου τοῦ δέους μὲν ἩρώδηςHerod ἀπαλλάσσεται , παύεται δ᾽ οὕτως ἡ τοῦ ἈσσαμωναίουHasmonean ἀρχὴ μετὰ ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἰκοσιέξ . οἶκος λαμπρὸς οὗτος ἦν καὶ διάσημος γένους τε ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς ἱερατικῆς τιμῆς ὧν τε ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ‎ διεπράξαντο .
⁴⁹⁰ in case he had himself offended the Romans by what he had done. Out of Herod’s fear of this it was that he, by giving Antony a great deal of money, endeavored to persuade him to have Antigonus slain, which if it were once done, he should be free from that fear. And thus did the government of the Asamoneans cease, a hundred twenty and six years after it was first set up. This family was a splendid and an illustrious one, both on account of the nobility of their stock, and of the dignity of the high priesthood, as also for the glorious actions their ancestors had performed for our nation;	⁴⁹⁰ Fearing this, he paid Antony a large amount of money to kill Antigonus, for after that Herod's fear could be set aside. And so the Hasmonean rule ended, a hundred twenty-six years after it began. It was a splendid and distinguished house, ennobled by the high priesthood, and what their ancestors had done for our nation.
⁴⁹⁰ Barach

⁴⁹¹ ἀλλ᾽ οὗτοι μὲν διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἀλλήλους στάσιν τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἀπέβαλον , μετέβη δ᾽ εἰς ἩρώδηνHerōd τὸν ἈντιπάτρουAntipater οἰκίας ὄντα δημοτικῆς καὶ γένους ἰδιωτικοῦ καὶ ὑπακούοντος τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν . Καὶ τοῦτο μὲν τὸ τέλος τῆς ἈσσαμωναίωνHasmonean γενεᾶς παρειλήφαμεν .
⁴⁹¹ but these men lost the government by their dissensions one with another, and it came to Herod, the son of Antipater, who was of no more than a vulgar family, and of no eminent extraction, but one that was subject to other kings. And this is what history tells us was the end of the Asamonean family.	⁴⁹¹ But through their internal strife they threw away the leadership, which passed to Herod the son of Antipater, who was from an ordinary private family in subjection to the monarchy. This is what history tells us of the end of the Hasmonean family.
⁴⁹¹ Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJEWISH ANTIQUITIESBook 14

Last of the Hasmoneans. Roman rule begins. Herod is made king

Chapter 1 [001-018] Aristobulus is accepted as king. Hyrcanus asks Aretas for help

Chapter 2 [019-033] Aretas and Hyrcanus besiege Aristobulus in Jerusalem. Scaurus relieves the siege. Death of Onias.

Chapter 3 [034-053] Aristobulus and Hyrcanus argue their claims to rule; the Roman, Pompey, sides with Hyrcanus.

Chapter 4 [054-079] Pompey captures Jerusalem. Beginning of Roman rule in Judea

Chapter 5 [080-091] Scaurus in league with Aretas of Petra. Gabinius treatment of Judea, after defeating Alexander

Chapter 6 [092-104] Captive Aristobulus escapes from Rome but is sent back. Gabinius beats both Alexander and the Nabateans

Chapter 7 [105-126] Crassus pillages the temple, but is killed by the Parthians. Cassius rules Syria and goes to Judea

Chapter 8 [127-155] The Jews join Julius Caesar's campaign in Egypt. Antipater honoured by Caesar and the Athenians

Chapter 9 [156-184] Antipater appoints his sons Phasael and Herod. They rule Jerusalem and Galilee, respectively

Chapter 10 [185-267] Concessions that the Romans granted to the Jews

Chapter 11 [268-296] The murders of Sextus and of Julius Caesar; Cassius in Judea. Herod avenges his father Antipas.

Chapter 12 [297-323] Herod wins Judea from Antigonus. He gains Mark Antony's friendship, who defends him

Chapter 13 [324-369] Antony makes Herod and Phasael "tetrarchs." Herod's hardships from the Parthians; his flight to Masada

Chapter 14 [370-393] Herod escapes to Egypt, then to Rome. Mark Antony helps him to become king of the Jews

Chapter 15 [394-467] Herod returns to Judea, to defeat Antigonus and win the kingdom

Chapter 16 [468-491] Herod marries Mariamne and takes Jerusalem. This ends Hasmonean rule in Judea

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
JEWISH ANTIQUITIES
Book 14